the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n concern_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdcxc_o viii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o section_n those_o who_o remember_v how_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v of_o late_o manage_v may_v possible_o expect_v what_o they_o will_v not_o find_v some_o sharp_a resentment_n of_o the_o ill_a usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o as_o sharp_a return_v but_o i_o write_v not_o to_o revenge_v myself_o but_o to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o require_v a_o compose_v and_o sedate_v mind_n both_o in_o the_o writer_n and_o reader_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v thus_o long_o delay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v two_o year_n since_o that_o those_o who_o will_v ever_o grow_v cool_a may_v have_v time_n to_o recover_v their_o temper_n and_o do_v i_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n will_v tend_v more_o to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o a_o passive_a silence_n it_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o light_n how_o much_o soever_o my_o own_o reputation_n may_v suffer_v by_o it_o but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v not_o at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n even_o in_o this_o age_n as_o to_o be_v easy_o despise_v and_o therefore_o their_o explication_n their_o argument_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n will_v have_v their_o due_a weight_n and_o i_o have_v not_o go_v one_o step_n further_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o sentence_n i_o have_v not_o wilful_o misrepresent_v their_o sense_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_v not_o to_o mistake_v it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o human_a authority_n be_v concern_v here_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o further_a appeal_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n sect_n i._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o how_o to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o original_a question_n page_n 1._o sect_n ii_o how_o to_o reduce_v this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o scripture-term_n 4_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n ibid._n that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o any_o artificial_a term_n 5_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n distinct_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 12_o this_o particular_o explain_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n 13_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 20_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n explain_v at_o large_a 24_o sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 33_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n ibid._n tritheism_n a_o old_a sabellian_n and_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n 34_o how_o answer_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n 37_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n 51_o what_o way_n the_o considerer_n dislike_v 52_o etc._n etc._n what_o way_n he_o take_v viz._n consult_v scripture_n and_o natural_a sentiment_n 56_o sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 60_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o traditionary_a faith_n ibid._n what_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 64_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 77_o sect_n iii_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n 80_o his_o requisite_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n 81_o sect_n iv._o concern_v his_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n 84_o his_o examination_n of_o these_o term_n god_n unity_n identity_n distinction_n number_n and_o person_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n 86_o sect_n v._o his_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o unity_n distinction_n person_n his_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o person_n signify_v proper_o a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v 88_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o idea_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o position_n 91_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n and_o a_o general_a confuse_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n 101_o sect_n vi_o what_o the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n 103_o his_fw-la sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v under_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n ibid._n his_o scripture-proof_n of_o this_o examine_v 104_o etc._n etc._n his_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o 108_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 113_o his_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 115_o what_o end_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n serve_v not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o speculation_n but_o as_o a_o artificial_a representation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n 120_o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v it_o 124_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sabellianism_n 1_o those_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n appearance_n and_o office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n 125_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n 127_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o a_o man_n word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o 133_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n 134_o 3._o some_o make_v god_n a_o compound_n be_v and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 143_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o father_n oppose_v it_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 150_o sect_n i._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n from_o those_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o such_o objection_n 152_o sect_n ii_o some_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n 158_o sect_n iii_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o homoousion_n 163_o sect_n iv._o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o homoousion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 170_o sect_n v._o that_o by_o the_o homoousion_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o mere_o understand_v a_o specific_a but_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o substance_n between_o father_n and_o son_n 180_o damascen_n distinction_n between_o one_o in_o notion_n and_o one_o in_o reality_n ibid._n this_o appear_v from_o their_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 181_o and_o the_o catholic_n father_n lie_v the_o
23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 165._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 188._o l._n 16._o marg_n r._n ex_fw-la iâ—demutabilis_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 24._o identity_n p._n 216._o l._n 5._o â—_o man_n r._n man._n p._n 225._o l._n 34._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 230._o l._n 2._o r._n identity_n p._n 236._o l._n 14._o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o angel_n p._n 304._o l._n 2._o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o l._n 12._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o marg_n l._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o &_o l._n 32_o videri_fw-la p._n 347._o l._n 14._o r._n his_o p._n 349._o l._n 12_o 13._o r._n wherever_o p_o 350_o marg_n l._n 8._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o curious_a reader_n may_v observe_v â—ome_o other_o mistake_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o disturb_v the_o sense_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n chap._n i._n sect_n i._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o original_a question_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o christianity_n be_v worth_a contend_v for_o that_o be_v for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o its_o consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v utter_o lose_v those_o various_a heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o under_o several_a form_n and_o disguise_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proof_n enough_o how_o much_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n think_v himself_o concern_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o great_a unwearied_a unconquerable_a zeal_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o defend_v this_o faith_n show_v of_o what_o importance_n they_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o aught_o to_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o christian_n that_o these_o dispute_n be_v again_o revive_v among_o we_o with_o as_o much_o fury_n and_o insolence_n as_o ever_o for_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o unhappy_a season_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v that_o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o other_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o more_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v do_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o the_o case_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o the_o evil_a effect_n too_o visible_a among_o we_o i_o will_v make_v no_o new_a quarrel_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o what_o have_v already_o happen_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o wrest_v those_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n which_o some_o profess_a friend_n have_v unwary_o furnish_v they_o with_o to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o restore_v this_o controversy_n to_o its_o original_a state_n and_o take_v off_o those_o vizard_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o frightful_a to_o ordinary_a christian_n this_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n have_v of_o late_o be_v dress_v up_o anew_o with_o some_o old_a school-term_n which_o how_o proper_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o give_v learned_a man_n a_o more_o distinct_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o that_o adorable_a mystery_n only_o amuse_v common_a christian_n and_o confound_v they_o instead_o of_o teach_v they_o better_o this_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o heretic_n who_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o force_v the_o catholic_n father_n to_o use_v some_o unscriptural_a termâ—_n which_o by_o degree_n improve_v into_o great_a subtlety_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o very_o nice_a and_o wrangle_a dispute_n so_o our_o modern_a socinian_n at_o this_o day_n place_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la substance_n nature_n essence_n nor_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o but_o advance_v very_o different_a and_o as_o they_o think_v contrary_a hypothesis_n to_o reconcile_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o faith_n and_o such_o metaphysical_a speculation_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o determine_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n learned_a man_n may_v dispute_v these_o matter_n and_o thing_n may_v so_o happen_v as_o to_o make_v such_o dispute_v necessary_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o heresy_n may_v be_v confute_v without_o they_o the_o faith_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a even_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n but_o man_n may_v leap_v out_o of_o their_o depth_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o foot_n and_o when_o such_o question_n be_v ask_v as_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v answer_v very_o different_a way_n and_o upon_o very_o different_a hypothesis_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o neither_o while_o these_o different_a hypothesis_n be_v neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o new_a heresy_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o hypothesis_n to_o give_v a_o probable_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n as_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o these_o two_o will_v set_v this_o controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a ancient_a bottom_n which_o will_v spoil_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o possible_o may_v rectify_v the_o mistake_v and_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o animosity_n of_o those_o who_o a_o common_a faith_n ought_v to_o make_v friend_n sect_n ii_o how_o to_o reduce_v this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o scripture_n term_n the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a simple_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v understand_v and_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o joint_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o defend_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v man_n stick_v to_o this_o without_o engage_v in_o philosophical_a dispute_n which_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a all_o the_o attempt_v of_o heretic_n will_v prove_v whatever_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n nature_n essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n relation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v natural_a idea_n belong_v to_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o thâ—se_a character_n if_o we_o must_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_o allow_v for_o that_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n which_o require_v we_o to_o abstract_n from_o all_o material_a and_o creature_n imperfection_n we_o
whole_a must_v be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o grant_v a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a be_v very_o unconceivable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v and_o of_o creation_n to_o the_o full_a as_o unconceivable_a as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o a_o whole_a from_o a_o whole_a but_o this_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n not_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o must_v communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n be_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o divinity_n reason_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a be_v without_o composition_n or_o part_n if_o he_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o his_o son_n he_o must_v communicate_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o father_n and_o son_n he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v two_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o whole_a divinity_n communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o divinity_n though_o actual_o subsist_v in_o three_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o three_o go_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n that_o can_v be_v between_z three_z who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o distinct_a for_o they_o can_v nâ—ver_o be_v more_o one_o than_o to_o be_v three_o same_o be_v and_o three_o whole_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o whole_a may_v make_v a_o number_n but_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v nature_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n and_o some_o who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v socinian_o have_v espouse_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n absolute_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n by_o one_o god_n they_o mean_v one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n own_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v as_o absolute_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o as_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v god_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o yet_o without_o say_v this_o last_o we_o must_v deny_v a_o trinity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v to_o solve_v this_o with_o word_n without_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n we_o must_v either_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o name_n or_o modes_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o one_o numerical_a divine_a person_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a explode_a anathematise_v heresy_n of_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n or_o we_o must_v make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v mere_a creature_n if_o we_o allow_v any_o personality_n to_o they_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o our_o modern_a socinian_n do_v but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n reject_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o unity_n but_o to_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o prevail_v a_o notion_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v shelter_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n as_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o divine_a separate_a person_n which_o be_v never_o express_v in_o any_o christian_a creed_n but_o in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a creed_n which_o teach_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o father_n and_o if_o the_o one_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o must_v have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v god_n the_o son_n this_o be_v what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o oxon._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o catholic_n church_n so_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n ibid._n as_o they_o must_v necessary_o do_v if_o they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o tritheism_n or_o with_o assert_v three_o god_n because_o they_o own_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a substantial_a person_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o each_o of_o which_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o asserter_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o for_o tritheism_n in_o this_o objection_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a substantial_a trinity_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v judaisme_n and_o heresy_n to_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n prax._n we_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o sabellian_o in_o st._n hilary_n st._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o athanasius_n commend_v the_o jew_n for_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n paris_n but_o then_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o great_a impiety_n themselves_o in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o accuse_v those_o of_o polytheism_n who_o worship_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n ibid._n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o reader_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o judaizer_n who_o corrupt_a christianity_n with_o judaism_n who_o deny_v god_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v one_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o tax_v the_o sabellian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n ibid._n within_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v but_o one_o person_n st._n hilary_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o confitentium_fw-la under_o the_o pious_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n to_o deny_v the_o only_o beget_v god_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v god_n or_o to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o only_o a_o powerful_a creature_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n which_o they_o think_v the_o birth_n of_o god_n do_v overthrow_n in_o which_o he_o distinct_o charge_v the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n the_o first_o for_o make_v god_n but_o one_o person_n for_o fear_v of_o introduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o other_o for_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a creature_n though_o the_o first_o and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o second_o god_n shall_v they_o have_v own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v 1._o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o divine_a revelation_n neither_o to_o preach_v two_o god_n nor_o one_o solitary_a divine_a person_n for_o so_o solus_fw-la must_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n that_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n we_o must_v neither_o own_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o person_n as_o the_o
and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a remain_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o for_o these_o heretic_n be_v original_o christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o graft_v their_o heresy_n on_o it_o as_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a dispute_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o three_o distinct_a real_a substantial_a person_n or_o not_o each_o of_o who_o be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o valentinian_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n though_o the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n either_o with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o that_o itself_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o junior_a platonist_n or_o with_o the_o pagan_a theology_n yet_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o aeons_n in_o different_a degree_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o supreme_a aeon_n the_o unbegotten_a one_o and_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n as_o they_o style_v he_o show_v what_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a generation_n and_o procession_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o faith_n assert_v a_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o emanation_n of_o one_o aeon_n from_o another_o and_o which_o be_v more_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v against_o this_o heresy_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v ever_o quarrel_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n nay_o tertullian_n though_o he_o abominate_v these_o heresy_n own_v this_o probole_fw-la or_o emanation_n in_o a_o true_a catholic_n sense_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o heretic_n borrow_v this_o word_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n though_o they_o fit_v it_o to_o their_o heresy_n and_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o say_v whether_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_z say_v he_o be_v the_o prolation_n or_o emanation_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n own_v and_o add_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o their_o produce_v one_o aeon_n from_o another_o but_o that_o beside_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fictitious_a aeons_n they_o do_v separate_v these_o emanation_n and_o aeons_n from_o their_o author_n that_o the_o aeons_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nay_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o but_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o be_v even_o dissolve_v with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whereas_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n there_o be_v the_o most_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o intimate_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o that_o tertullian_n allow_v of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a production_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v of_o their_o aeons_n and_o assert_n that_o these_o heretic_n learn_v this_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o reject_v this_o probole_fw-la prolation_n or_o emanation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n catholic_n use_v of_o those_o word_n because_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o noetian_o and_o sabellian_o for_o however_o they_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o by_o three_o name_n or_o three_o power_n or_o three_o part_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n the_o heresy_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v reject_v this_o heresy_n without_o assert_v three_o distinct_a real_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n each_o of_o who_o be_v as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o each_o of_o three_o man_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o true_a perfect_a distinct_a man_n though_o these_o three_o man_n be_v not_o uniâ—ed_v as_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o three_o real_a distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o be_v profess_v christian_n and_o consequent_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o neither_o will_v they_o own_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o three_o name_n or_o three_o part_n of_o one_o person_n which_o have_v much_o more_o sense_n in_o it_o than_o three_o modes_n though_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o same_o person_n let_v they_o call_v they_o three_o personality_n if_o they_o please_v be_v the_o same_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o three_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o modes_n and_o be_v but_o one_o human_a person_n still_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v that_o by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n church_n understand_v three_o distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o charge_v they_o with_o tritheism_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o turn_v three_o person_n into_o three_o name_n or_o three_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o three_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o mean_v their_o zeal_n against_o this_o heresy_n for_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o sabellianism_n and_o three_o divine_a substantial_a person_n a_o trinity_n must_v be_v three_o somewhat_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o call_v and_o than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o three_o modes_n or_o compound_v of_o three_o part_n or_o be_v three_o distinct_a suppositum_n and_o person_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o mode_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v quarrel_v with_o these_o heretic_n or_o they_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o they_o both_o mistake_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o sabellian_o and_o catholic_n understand_v themselves_o and_o each_o other_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o we_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradict_v a_o noetian_a and_o sabellian_n trinity_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o novatianus_n well_o observe_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o whoever_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o because_o the_o father_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o fear_v of_o own_v two_o god_n they_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 18._o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o he_o though_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n for_o fear_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o this_o still_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n what_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o distinct_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n he_o will_v be_v a_o second_o god_n which_o they_o think_v contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n well_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o distinct_a as_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v distinct_a do_v the_o catholic_n now_o quarrel_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o substantial_a person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o reason_n tâ—ey_v aught_o to_o have_v do_v have_v thâ—y_o not_o believe_v
beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o god_n be_v not_o one_o god_n as_o one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o have_v the_o true_a divine_a nature_n distinct_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o nicene_n consubstantiality_n be_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o two_o real_a substantial_a person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n distinct_o subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o another_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equipollent_a term_n that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o to_o each_o other_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o father_n condemn_v the_o arian_n homoiousion_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n or_o indeed_o no_o likeness_n at_o all_o for_o a_o create_v and_o uncreated_a nature_n be_v at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n as_o to_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a likeness_n to_o each_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o such_o a_o likeness_n as_o there_o must_v be_v between_o a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n nay_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o likeness_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o two_o individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o to_o two_o individual_a human_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o each_o other_o but_o be_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o improper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v upon_o all_o account_n and_o every_o way_n perfect_o alike_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la approve_v several_a oriental_a creed_n as_o very_a orthodox_n though_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o homoousion_n because_o they_o in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n confess_v the_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n synod_n which_o they_o guard_v with_o the_o utmost_a caution_n against_o the_o perverse_a interpretation_n both_o of_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heretic_n and_o he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o perfect_a similitude_n be_v a_o sameness_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o before_o he_o ever_o hear_v of_o those_o word_n homoousion_n and_o homoiousion_n trin._n he_o always_o think_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o both_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_o alike_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n before_o ever_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o that_o faith_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o st._n hilary_n note_n to_o confute_v sabellianism_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n for_o if_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o nature_n signify_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n similitude_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n consubstantiality_n must_v at_o least_o signify_v two_o who_o be_v thus_o consubstantial_a as_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o equality_n do_v and_o these_o two_o must_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o singularity_n and_o sabellian_n unity_n but_o of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n not_o as_o one_o person_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o two_o person_n be_v one_o by_o a_o perfect_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o consubstantial_a if_o consubstantiality_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o 3._o i_o observe_v far_o that_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v not_o make_v the_o homoousion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o whatever_o sense_n some_o critical_a wit_n can_v put_v on_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o they_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o comprise_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n they_o teach_v no_o new_a faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o teach_v but_o secure_v the_o faith_n by_o it_o against_o the_o shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o defence_n they_o make_v to_o the_o arian_n objection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unscriptural_a word_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o faith_n express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v 2._o thus_o st._n austin_n answer_v pascentius_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o homoousion_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o unity_n dignity_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o heretic_n and_o if_o they_o will_v dispute_v to_o purpose_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o word_n but_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o thus_o laurentius_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o dispute_n give_v judgement_n in_o this_o controversy_n ibid._n that_o the_o homoousion_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o signify_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o though_o this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v honourable_o of_o the_o unity_n lest_o we_o injure_v the_o trinity_n we_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decret_a syn._n nic._n and_o elsewhere_o of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o this_o word_n homoousion_n tell_v they_o finem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o synod_n intend_v by_o that_o word_n and_o not_o reject_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o reject_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o it_o and_o will_v profess_v those_o arian_n doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o post_n nicene_n father_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n which_o give_v we_o this_o certain_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n intend_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o homoousion_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o nicene_n faith_n what_o they_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o we_o must_v own_v and_o what_o they_o reject_v by_o it_o we_o must_v reject_v and_o though_o we_o may_v fancy_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v by_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o perverse_a sense_n the_o heretic_n fix_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scriptural_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o which_o place_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o homoousion_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o what_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v by_o it_o eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o at_o first_o doubt_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o coesareans_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o afterward_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o record_v in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o word_n without_o due_a examination_n but_o when_o he_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n he_o comply_v for_o peace_n sake_n 8._o for_o by_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o
proper_a speak_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n any_o more_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o man_n than_o that_o there_o be_v three_o humanity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subsist_v idea_n of_o humanity_n will_v not_o as_o far_o as_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n reach_v human_a nature_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o one_o and_o a_o common_a nature_n not_o mere_o by_o a_o logical_a and_o notional_a unity_n and_o community_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a subsistence_n in_o all_o without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v both_o one_o and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a case_n as_o to_o finite_a creature_n who_o never_o be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o their_o idea_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o sensible_a representation_n we_o can_v make_v of_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v real_o and_o actual_o all_o that_o sameness_n and_o identity_n which_o we_o only_o suppose_v in_o creature_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n how_o different_a hypostasis_n may_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identy_n of_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v more_o perfect_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a than_o any_o notion_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o can_v frame_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v subsist_v as_o simple_o as_o the_o simple_a idea_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o itself_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a notion_n of_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v not_o only_o two_o perfect_a same_o be_v but_o that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o without_o division_n or_o separation_n yet_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o notion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n of_o nature_n without_o it_o this_o be_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n intend_v in_o many_o passage_n which_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v as_o to_o charge_v those_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a philosopher_n with_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n and_o those_o great_a advocate_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n even_o tritheism_n itself_o i_o can_v do_v right_o to_o my_o cause_n without_o do_v right_o to_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o show_v how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n of_o tritheism_n be_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o natural_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o they_o unanimous_o resolve_v into_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n they_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divinity_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o least_o conceivable_a change_n and_o diversity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o number_n for_o what_o be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o can_v be_v another_o or_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o one_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o they_o prove_v from_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n especial_o that_o comprehensive_a one_o of_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v for_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o change_n for_o all_o change_n and_o diversity_n must_v be_v either_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o absolute_a perfection_n can_v admit_v of_o neither_o and_o without_o diversity_n and_o alterity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one._n a_o infinite_a nature_n which_o nothing_o can_v distinguish_v from_o itself_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n it_o will_v destroy_v not_o only_o its_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v infinity_o too_o it_o will_v indeed_o make_v a_o number_n but_o not_o of_o absolute_a perfect_a being_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o themselves_o praef._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n and_o consequent_o any_o number_n in_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v eternal_a truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o any_o thing_n vary_v from_o itself_o to_o make_v two_o eternal_a truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n now_o remove_v all_o possible_a diversity_n and_o you_o necessary_o destroy_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n for_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n must_v reduce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well!_o but_o can_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o eternal_a infinite_o wise_a infinite_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a nature_n no_o for_o if_o this_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o be_v unmake_v and_o self-originated_n it_o can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o though_o in_o create_v nature_n several_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o pattern_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n which_o hinder_v the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o individual_n yet_o a_o nature_n which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o any_o diversity_n and_o consequent_o of_o number_n can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o a_o self-subsisting_a nature_n must_v subsist_v according_a to_o its_o own_o essential_a idea_n that_o be_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n what_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v shall_v ever_o be_v two_o we_o must_v conclude_v to_o be_v one._n but_o beside_o this_o these_o father_n observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n or_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o one_o they_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o for_o if_o to_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n you_o add_v a_o inseparable_a and_o indivisible_a union_n too_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one._n and_o yet_o two_o or_o more_o such_o divide_a and_o separate_v nature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncircumscribed_a and_o omnipresent_v whereas_o two_o divide_v and_o separate_v nature_n which_o be_v not_o where_o each_o other_o be_v must_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o omnipresent_v and_o this_o destroy_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o both_o for_o a_o confine_v and_o limit_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n itself_o so_o confine_n and_o limit_n all_o other_o perfection_n as_o it_o confine_v wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n within_o a_o certain_a limit_a sphere_n of_o action_n and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v think_v that_o these_o argument_n conclude_v as_o strong_o against_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o against_o a_o plurality_n of_o divide_a and_o separate_a divinity_n and_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o suspect_v this_o may_v be_v what_o our_o considerer_n intend_v in_o those_o surprise_v argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o idea_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o position_n and_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o a_o socinian_n writer_n allege_v with_o so_o much_o triumph_v out_o of_o athenagoras_n to_o disprove_v the_o trinity_n though_o that_o very_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n understand_v very_o well_o the_o difference_n between_o polytheism_n and_o the_o trinity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confute_v the_o one_o and_o profess_v the_o other_o which_o may_v have_v make_v that_o author_n suspect_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n since_o not_o only_o athenagoras_n but_o all_o the_o other_o father_n think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o polytheism_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
term_n can_v belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o essential_a unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o subsist_v relation_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n though_o when_o we_o abstract_o consider_v these_o term_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n we_o can_v form_v no_o consistent_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o and_o now_o let_v our_o socinian_n adversary_n who_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o absurdity_n contradiction_n nonsense_n false_a count_a and_o tritheism_n try_v their_o skill_n to_o make_v good_a these_o charge_n against_o the_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n sect_n ix_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n but_o since_o one_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n and_o necessary_a to_o guard_v the_o faith_n from_o those_o two_o extreme_n of_o sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o ecclesiastical_a term_n to_o the_o three_o and_o one_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o here_o be_v i_o so_o dispose_v i_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o very_a large_a and_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o my_o design_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v attain_v it_o be_v only_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o sensible_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o so_o large_o discourse_v concern_v nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n place_v this_o distinction_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o right_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n so_o nothing_o require_v great_a caution_n nor_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n whosoever_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o philosophy_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v srom_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n three_o and_o one_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v but_o then_o those_o philosophical_a term_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n who_o corrupt_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o trinity_n force_v they_o to_o use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v of_o a_o different_a consideration_n these_o have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v own_v great_a impropriety_n in_o they_o all_o when_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o infinite_a difference_n and_o diversity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n nay_o all_o create_a nature_n can_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o common_a term_n proper_a to_o express_v both_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n bear_v only_o some_o imperfect_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o apply_v such_o word_n and_o term_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v borrow_v from_o creature_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n and_o when_o we_o expound_v such_o term_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o such_o a_o accommodate_v sense_n we_o must_v apply_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o particular_a matter_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o i_o have_v already_o shâ—wn_v this_o in_o several_a particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o homoousion_n but_o now_o i_o be_o more_o particular_o to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v how_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v what_o have_v occasion_v this_o difficulty_n what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v form_v some_o sensible_a notion_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o pardonable_a mistake_n while_o i_o make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o essay_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_n or_o qualify_v the_o dispute_n about_o word_n the_o greek_a father_n attribute_v all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n 3._o to_o this_o one_o mistake_n that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o for_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v sabellianism_n or_o if_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o arian_n or_o tritheistick_n notion_n thus_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n two_o nature_n must_v be_v two_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v or_o one_o person_n must_v be_v but_o one_o mix_v and_o compound_v nature_n too_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o some_o father_n thought_n a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o philosophy_n introduce_v by_o aristotle_n who_o make_v the_o first_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a substance_n 23._o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o no_o subject_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o subject_a that_o be_v what_o we_o call_v a_o subsist_v individual_a as_o this_o man_n or_o this_o horse_n and_o therefore_o theorianus_n observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n armen_n that_o be_v by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a one_o singular_a individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o aristotle_n do_v but_o a_o common_a nature_n not_o a_o common_a notion_n as_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n which_o be_v aristotle_n second_o substance_n but_o a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o what_o aristotle_n call_v his_o first_o substance_n a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n that_o they_o call_v hypostasis_fw-la a_o common_a subsist_v nature_n with_o its_o individuate_a character_n and_o property_n it_o be_v evident_a some_o age_n past_a before_o these_o word_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v thus_o nice_o distinguish_v or_o at_o least_o before_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o unanimous_o receive_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v these_o word_n be_v use_v very_o promiscuous_o which_o occasion_v the_o alexandrian_a schism_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v settle_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o that_o synod_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v though_o soon_o after_o it_o general_o prevail_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o st._n basil_n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n damascen_n leontius_n theorianus_n theodorus_n abucara_n ignatius_n sinaita_n and_o general_o all_o the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a and_o severian_n age_n who_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a differ_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o singular_a now_o so_o far_o these_o father_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o if_o they_o must_v apply_v philosophical_a term_n to_o divine_a mystery_n which_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o heretic_n make_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o signification_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o
dispute_n among_o themselves_o which_o their_o common_a adversary_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o improve_v into_o scepticism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v a_o brief_a review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o undivided_a and_o undiversify_v godhead_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v own_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o several_a age_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n baptise_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o plain_a simple_a faith_n can_v man_n have_v be_v content_v to_o believe_v god_n concern_v himself_o let_v our_o socinian_n adversary_n tell_v we_o what_o there_o be_v absurd_a impossible_a or_o contradictious_a in_o this_o faith_n will_v they_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a or_o contradictious_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n no_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o will_v allow_v this_o true_a they_o themselves_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o any_o other_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n after_o all_o though_o advance_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a honour_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v in_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o present_a dispute_n they_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o thus_o the_o catholic_n father_n expound_v those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o sonship_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o exposition_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n upon_o many_o text_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o reject_v these_o catholic_n exposition_n be_v the_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n here_o then_o we_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v impossible_a or_o contradictious_a in_o this_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v something_o incomprehensible_a in_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v something_o which_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a adequate_a idea_n of_o we_o ready_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v 16._o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n and_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unreasonable_a to_o add_v but_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v nor_o can_v we_o reason_n or_o discourse_n about_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n for_o the_o direct_a contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n that_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n we_o be_v concern_v and_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a idea_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v this_o now_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o mr._n lock_v '_o s_z second_o letter_n and_o to_o a_o late_a sermon_n and_o its_o vindication_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o philosophy_n what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o say_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o such_o a_o idea_n as_o contain_v nothing_o absurd_a impossible_a or_o contradictious_a in_o it_o that_o very_a idea_n which_o i_o have_v so_o large_o explain_v one_o absolute_a divinity_n with_o two_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n the_o eternal_a father_n eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n with_o his_o eternal_a word_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o father_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o idea_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o and_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o teach_v every_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o jargon_n and_o nonsense_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o vindicate_v it_o from_o tritheism_n and_o contradiction_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o that_o nature_n till_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o what_o be_v already_o say_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o matter_n again_o as_o man_n that_o shall_v certain_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o next_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v see_v reason_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o their_o own_o philosophy_n about_o emanation_n and_o procession_n a_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o priority_n of_o nature_n self-existence_n and_o necessary_a existence_n and_o such_o like_a arian_n objection_n which_o be_v make_v and_o answer_v many_o age_n since_o and_o which_o they_o may_v find_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n this_o bring_v back_o the_o dispute_n to_o scripture_n where_o the_o last_o appeal_n must_v lie_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n without_o appeal_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o natural_a idea_n and_o philosophy_n and_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n with_o these_o man_n i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o they_o expound_v scripture_n which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o venerable_a authority_n to_o modest_a man_n and_o sober_a christian_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o treatise_n we_o may_v consider_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n some_o other_o time_n the_o end_n dr_n sherlocâ—_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o edition_n quarto_o apology_n for_o write_v against_o socinian_o quarto_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o philosophy_n a_o sermon_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o socinian_n remark_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o animad_fw-la version_n on_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o i._n b._n a._n m._n quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n apology_n for_o write_v against_o socinian_o quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n quarto_fw-la the_o distinction_n between_o real_a and_o nominal_a trinitarian_n examine_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n pamphlet_n quarto_fw-la all_o print_v for_o william_n rogers_n quâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la cogitantur_fw-la nec_fw-la cogitantur_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quid_fw-la tria_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la tres_fw-la conferimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la inventendum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la speciale_a well_fw-mi generale_fw-mi nomen_fw-la quo_fw-la complectamur_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la neque_fw-la occurrit_fw-la animo_fw-la quia_fw-la excedit_fw-la supereminentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la usitati_fw-la eloquii_fw-la facultatem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la se_fw-la quip_n pater_n dicitur_fw-la persona_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o cur_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la simul_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la sed_fw-la tres_fw-la dicimus_fw-la personas_fw-la cum_fw-la tres_fw-la deos_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la essentias_fw-la non_fw-la dicamus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la volumus_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la servire_fw-la huic_fw-la significationi_fw-la quâ_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la trinitas_fw-la ne_fw-la emnino_fw-la taceremus_fw-la interrogati_fw-la quid_fw-la tres_fw-la cum_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la fateremur_fw-la ibid._n
often_o enough_o already_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o pay_v a_o just_a veneration_n to_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v but_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n now_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v explain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o scholastic_a term_n and_o whether_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o term_n prove_v any_o disagreement_n in_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o scripture_n explication_n of_o it_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o what_o term_n to_o express_v this_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o wonderful_a union_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o all_o sincere_a trinitarian_n do_v agree_v that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la &_o trinus_fw-la one_o and_o three_o but_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o this_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v it_o those_o who_o have_v most_o critical_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o word_n find_v they_o all_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o defective_a or_o improper_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o st._n austin_n well_o say_v that_o in_o these_o sublime_a mystery_n we_o can_v no_o more_o express_v what_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o word_n 3._o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o three_z they_o be_v that_o be_v by_o what_o common_a name_n to_o call_v they_o which_o may_v be_v multiply_v with_o they_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o easy_o find_v 3._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o signify_v three_o individual_a substance_n this_o seem_v hard_o to_o the_o latin_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o three_o person_n though_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v st._n austin_n 6._o who_o look_v upon_o person_n as_o a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n term_n and_o therefore_o the_o plural_a predication_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o rule_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o what_o be_v predicate_v absolute_o must_v be_v predicate_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o for_o whatever_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o they_o all_o must_v be_v absolute_o predicate_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o essence_n or_o three_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o common_a name_n to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n by_o and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v give_v this_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n person_n 4._o but_o then_o beside_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n some_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a approve_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o greek_a hypostasis_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o boetius_fw-la own_v other_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o for_o if_o every_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v three_o person_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n that_o then_o there_o be_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n there_o must_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o think_v infer_v three_o go_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n at_o least_o not_o a_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o mode_n or_o at_o most_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n or_o relation_n or_o property_n or_o a_o person_n in_o the_o tragedian_n or_o comedian_n sense_n of_o a_o person_n as_o one_o represent_v and_o personate_v another_o or_o to_o signify_v a_o office_n or_o magistracy_n and_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v as_o many_o several_a person_n as_o he_o have_v office_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o all_o these_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o apply_v to_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o some_o modern_a writer_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o common_a name_n for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o no_o common_a name_n for_o they_o much_o less_o why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v eternal_o about_o the_o propriety_n and_o use_n of_o such_o word_n to_o hazard_v the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o least_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o be_o ask_v not_o only_o who_o but_o what_o the_o three_o in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n be_v i_o know_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o make_v than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o signify_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o artificial_a and_o unscriptural_a word_n be_v a_o answer_n liable_a to_o no_o exception_n or_o misrepresentation_n and_o in_o which_o all_o must_v agree_v who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o shame_v and_o silence_n all_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v often_o occasion_v by_o other_o word_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o choose_v this_o answer_n show_v we_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v what_o their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n in_o this_o world_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n distinct_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o must_v determine_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o design_n of_o some_o common_a name_n for_o these_o three_o be_v to_o form_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o common_a to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v we_o so_o true_a and_o perfect_a a_o character_n and_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o this_o do_v when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o each_o of_o they_o which_o signify_v any_o perfection_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o possible_a perfection_n and_o we_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o imperfection_n we_o abstract_a our_o mind_n from_o all_o material_a and_o creature-image_n which_o name_n common_a to_o creature_n be_v apt_a to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v any_o such_o name_n to_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o what_o notion_n to_o understand_v such_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n man_n may_v very_o subtle_o distinguish_v between_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n person_n personality_n suppositality_n and_o the_o like_a and_o neither_o understand_v god_n nor_o creature_n much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o let_v they_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n and_o then_o every_o child_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v true_a divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o be_v whatever_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o
sabellian_o do_v nor_o two_o different_a substance_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v for_o when_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o divine_a nativity_n will_v neither_o admit_v a_o unity_n of_o person_n nor_o a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n for_o father_n and_o son_n he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v be_v two_o person_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n must_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o out_o of_o these_o and_o numerous_a other_o ancient_a writer_n but_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n will_v not_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n by_o the_o loud_a clamour_n of_o tritheism_n but_o reject_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o confine_v the_o godhead_n to_o one_o single_n solitary_n person_n as_o judaism_n and_o a_o anti-trinitarian_a heresy_n for_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o jew_n own_v but_o one_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o very_a sense_n that_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o anti-trinitarians_a do_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o ancient_a father_n reject_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o general_a say_n they_o industrious_o confute_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o single_a person_n that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v so_o one_o that_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n perpetual_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o st._n hilary_n observe_v ibid._n what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o answer_v this_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o great_a caution_n for_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o impious_a to_o deny_v or_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o one_o god_n lie_v between_o two_o such_o contrary_a heresy_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n one_o way_n or_o other_o whatever_o answer_v you_o give_v if_o you_o own_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o one_o god_n have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o arian_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o sabellian_o hence_o conclude_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o heresy_n he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o deny_v one_o god_n yet_o they_o teach_v god_n and_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o in_o the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n though_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n yet_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n call_v tritheism_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o full_o and_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 6._o deut._n 4._o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v 12._o mark_v 29._o and_o the_o scribe_n expound_v 32._o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v often_o confirm_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o the_o father_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o one_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n because_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n to_o more_o than_o one._n st._n hilary_n explain_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a trin._n the_o sum_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o divine_a revelation_n for_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o corporeal_a and_o bodily_a image_n be_v too_o weak_a of_o themselves_o to_o discern_v and_o contemplate_v divine_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o create_a nature_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o adequate_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n concern_v himself_o ibid._n and_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o yield_v a_o ready_a assent_n to_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v if_o we_o reject_v his_o testimony_n or_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o we_o believe_v upon_o god_n authority_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o itself_o not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o shall_v contradict_v another_o but_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a consistent_a with_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o present_a dispute_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n except_v the_o valentinian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n all_o christian_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n agree_v in_o this_o profession_n but_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whether_o this_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a divine_a person_n or_o one_o god_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divinity_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o embrace_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o one_o god_n be_v one_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n they_o say_v be_v three_o go_n now_o unless_o we_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a unity_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o do_v we_o must_v refer_v this_o dispute_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o believe_v more_o divine_a person_n than_o one_o that_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v but_o one_o god_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o it_o be_v no_o tritheism_n nor_o any_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n this_o be_v st._n hilary_n argument_n praedicantes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o that_o moses_n himself_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n initium_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o to_o confess_v god_n and_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v one_o god_n we_o must_v not_o so_o believe_v one_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a throughout_o the_o iv_o the_o and_o five_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o allege_v all_o those_o old_a testament_n proof_n for_o the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o whatever_o opinion_n some_o modern_a wit_n and_o critic_n have_v of_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o all_o christian_a writer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v that_o my_o present_a business_n may_v be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o heretic_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n
be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o revelation_n must_v decide_v this_o dispute_n we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n those_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o must_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a appeal_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o reason_n before_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o unity_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o above_o human_a comprehension_n that_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o do_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o revelation_n to_o come_v from_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n how_o express_a soever_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o revelation_n any_o far_a than_o their_o own_o reason_n approve_v it_o of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_a reason_n in_o this_o cause_n what_o be_v that_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o one_o god_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o all_o trinitarian_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n own_o this_o do_v not_o all_o the_o christian_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v their_o godhead_n thus_o far_o then_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n agree_v do_v reason_n then_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v beget_v of_o himself_o a_o eternal_a son_n his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n if_o it_o do_v than_o indeed_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contradict_v each_o other_o but_o i_o believe_v these_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o never_o can_v than_o reason_n do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o if_o god_n have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o not_o another_o god_n because_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o christian_a need_n to_o believe_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o all_o this_o every_o christian_a may_v understand_v and_o all_o this_o every_o one_o who_o sincere_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o i_o will_v at_o any_o time_n undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v secret_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v i_o will_v never_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o some_o term_n of_o art_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o here_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n our_o only_a controversy_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o need_v dispute_v no_o other_o matter_n with_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o dispute_n among_o ourselves_o give_v any_o support_n to_o their_o cause_n a_o dispute_n about_o word_n may_v look_v like_o a_o difference_n in_o faith_n when_o both_o contend_a party_n may_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o those_o must_v do_v who_o sincere_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o those_o different_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o triumph_v in_o and_o make_v more_o and_o great_a than_o real_o they_o be_v and_o more_o senseless_a too_o by_o their_o false_a representation_n can_v do_v they_o no_o real_a service_n among_o wise_a man_n though_o it_o may_v help_v to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a if_o any_o man_n have_v subtle_o distinguish_v away_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o may_v take_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o increase_v their_o party_n by_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o some_o man_n open_o oppose_v it_o and_o other_o at_o least_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n do_v secret_o undermine_v it_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o all_o inconvenient_a or_o dangerous_a explication_n which_o seem_v to_o approach_v near_o heresy_n if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o due_a christian_a temper_n and_o moderation_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n be_v not_o so_o irreconcilable_a but_o that_o they_o will_v all_o unite_v against_o a_o pestilent_a and_o insolent_a heresy_n which_o now_o promise_v itself_o glorious_a success_n only_o from_o their_o private_a quarrel_n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o give_v a_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o apply_v these_o principle_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o author_n i_o know_v not_o he_o write_v with_o temper_n and_o though_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o find_v fault_n he_o do_v it_o civil_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o meet_v with_o civil_a usage_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v from_o i_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bare_a censure_n of_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v i_o be_v i_o confess_v startle_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n to_o find_v he_o own_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 1._o for_o if_o after_o the_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v ever_o expect_v and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o faith_n be_v still_o uncertain_a it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o as_o for_o the_o many_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a exposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o by_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o infest_a the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o render_v our_o faith_n uncertain_a that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o anon_o the_o very_a condemnation_n of_o those_o heresy_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a account_n what_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o warm_a and_o indiscreet_a management_n of_o contrary_a party_n have_v be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n among_o unthinking_a people_n who_o hence_o conclude_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o concern_v good_a man_n to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n by_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o the_o dispute_n about_o ecclesiastical_a word_n and_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o offence_n or_o scandal_n let_v those_o look_v to_o it_o who_o either_o give_v or_o take_v it_o this_o considerer_n dislike_v all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v take_v to_o compose_v these_o dispute_n 1._o he_o
socinian_o and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o censure_v and_o reject_v but_o wonder_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o man_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o good_a design_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n 2._o and_o reconcile_a the_o dispute_n about_o it_o well_o all_o these_o method_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a let_v we_o then_o to_o omit_v other_o matter_n inquire_v what_o course_n our_o considerer_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n take_v the_o account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deliver_v myself_o from_o prejudice_n and_o confusion_n of_o term_n and_o to_o speak_v just_o and_o intelligible_o 9_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o prepossess_v in_o favour_n of_o any_o particular_a explication_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v my_o freedom_n of_o examine_v the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o have_v purposely_o forbear_v to_o search_v the_o father_n schoolman_n or_o fratres_n poloni_n or_o read_v over_o any_o late_a treatise_n concern_v this_o controversy_n while_o i_o be_v compose_v the_o present_a essay_n resolve_v to_o consult_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o my_o own_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o draw_v all_o my_o reflection_n from_o thence_o take_v only_o such_o which_o easy_o and_o without_o constraint_n offer_v themselves_o thus_o des_n cartes_n make_v a_o new_a philosophy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o make_v a_o new_a faith_n this_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o great_a indifferency_n and_o impartiality_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o man_n boast_v in_o this_o as_o a_o virtue_n and_o attainment_n and_o a_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o never_o in_o my_o life_n yet_o see_v any_o one_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o when_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o tolerable_o instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o perfect_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o indifference_n be_v owe_v to_o a_o secret_a bias_n and_o inclination_n to_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v such_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n without_o be_v perfect_o indifferent_a which_o side_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o find_v one_o side_n of_o the_o question_n true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a this_o be_v a_o bias_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o equal_o poise_v and_o certain_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n as_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o especial_o that_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n such_o a_o indifferency_n as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o recommend_v either_o a_o author_n or_o his_o write_n to_o sober_a christian_n will_v this_o considerer_n than_o own_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v this_o design_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v upon_o examination_n appear_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o socinian_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o preserve_v a_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o consult_v the_o fratres_n poloni_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v or_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v it_o indifferent_a to_o he_o whether_o the_o sabellian_n or_o arian_n or_o true_a catholic_n notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v be_v it_o indifferent_a to_o he_o whether_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o own_a and_o profess_a be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o thus_o indifferent_a i_o will_v never_o shut_v my_o eye_n against_o plain_a conviction_n which_o be_v all_o the_o freedom_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v allowable_a but_o my_o prejudices_fw-la be_v and_o i_o hope_v always_o will_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v thus_o indifferent_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o considerer_n be_v not_o so_o very_o indifferent_a for_o the_o main_a principle_n he_o reason_n on_o be_v some_o popular_a mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v espouse_v without_o due_a consideration_n but_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a as_o he_o please_v i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o take_v a_o good_a method_n to_o understand_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n he_o lay_v aside_o father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o late_a treatise_n concern_v this_o controversy_n and_o consult_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o natural_a sentiment_n to_o consult_v scripture_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a good_a way_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n which_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o father_n at_o least_o be_v very_o good_a guide_n and_o have_v very_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o our_o natural_a sentiment_n otherwise_o call_v natural_a reason_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a a_o very_a dangerous_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o supernatural_a mystery_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o mattter_n and_o how_o our_o considerer_n have_v be_v mislead_v by_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n will_v soon_o appear_v a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o considerer_n but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o great_a pretence_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n to_o set_v up_o scripture_n and_o natural_a reason_n against_o scripture_n and_o the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o considerer_n and_o some_o other_o unwary_a writer_n chime_v in_o with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o show_v how_o this_o betray_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o make_v reason_n and_o criticism_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o man_n may_v dispute_v on_o without_o end_n and_o believe_v at_o last_o as_o they_o please_v 10._o the_o considerer_n tell_v we_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o a_o protestant_a country_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n of_o all_o necessary_a reveal_v truth_n neither_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v there_o any_o room_n for_o a_o traditionary_a faith_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n ground_n their_o exposition_n of_o the_o trinity_n whole_o upon_o scripture_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o plain_a revelation_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n what_o this_o last_o clause_n mean_n we_o shall_v understand_v better_o hereafter_o but_o his_o deny_v a_o traditionary_a faith_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o most_o authentic_a record_n what_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o traditionary_a faith_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o less_o traditionary_a because_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n sound_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o trinity_n whole_o upon_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o have_v a_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o faith_n both_o in_o one_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o safe_a guide_n than_o mere_a scripture_n and_o our_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o though_o protestant_n allow_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a standard_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o but_o this_o whole_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o primitive_a father_n plead_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o two_o distinct_a but_o agree_v testimony_n as_o this_o author_n may_v have_v know_v will_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v consult_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la with_o divers_a other_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o plain_a revelation_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o make_v it_o somewhat_o plain_o to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v always_o be_v and_o what_o the_o catholic_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v always_o be_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o strong_a answer_n to_o wit_n and_o criticism_n and_o natural_a sentiment_n when_o they_o contradict_v this_o traditionary_a faith_n but_o to_o discourse_v this_o matter_n more_o particular_o i_o shall_v
inquire_v 1._o what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o traditionary_a faith_n 2._o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o of_o what_o authority_n this_o aught_o reasonable_o to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o traditionary_a faith_n now_o since_o christ_n give_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n to_o his_o apostle_n those_o only_o must_v be_v reckon_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n from_o which_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolic_a man_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o they_o for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o though_o arian_n and_o socinian_o can_v prove_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostolic_a age_n as_o we_o grant_v something_o like_o they_o be_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o those_o day_n what_o these_o church_n be_v which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o be_v very_o visible_a still_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heretic_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o age_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o visible_a distinction_n between_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o heretical_a conventicle_n and_o in_o after-age_n they_o either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o st._n john_n account_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n as_o it_o certain_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v from_o they_o must_v be_v heretic_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o the_o separation_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o age_n be_v a_o visible_a renounce_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o communion_n and_o therefore_o how_o many_o heresy_n soever_o start_v up_o it_o be_v still_o visible_a where_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o tradition_n be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o have_v these_o heretic_n continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o secret_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n and_o infect_v great_a number_n of_o christian_n without_o divide_v into_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o next_o age_n which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o all_o their_o time_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v with_o equal_a confidence_n apostolic_a tradition_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n may_v very_o plausible_o have_v do_v have_v they_o always_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v st._n john_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o catholic_n christian_n and_o heretic_n and_o between_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o corrupt_a innovation_n of_o perverse_a man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o this_o day_n why_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o not_o set_v our_o door_n open_a for_o arian_n and_o socinian_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o mix_v with_o we_o for_o though_o since_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bâ—en_v so_o break_v and_o divide_v by_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n mere_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o church_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o vain_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n yet_o it_o will_v soon_o ruin_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v no_o distinction_n preserve_v between_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n the_o impure_a offspring_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n of_o photinus_n or_o arius_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o abhor_v that_o accommodating-design_n which_o some_o man_n have_v express_v so_o warm_a a_o zeal_n for_o to_o comprehend_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o some_o loose_a general_a expression_n without_o any_o particular_a determine_a sense_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o liturgy_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o arian_n and_o socinian_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o be_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o communion_n to_o betray_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o express_o to_o renounce_v it_o but_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n as_o a_o useless_a and_o church-dividing_a dispute_n i_o be_o satisfy_v this_o holy_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o can_v these_o man_n prevail_v it_o may_v soon_o be_v lost._n but_o to_o return_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o know_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v mistake_v old_a heresy_n for_o the_o primitive_a faith_n but_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a primitive_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o what_o that_o be_v justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n assure_v we_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o to_o all_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o preserve_v the_o succession_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o intend_v at_o present_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v can_v not_o be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n these_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o this_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v though_o they_o forge_v new_a gospel_n and_o act_n and_o revelation_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n menander_n cerinthus_n ebion_n valentinus_n and_o all_o those_o other_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o heretic_n who_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o incarnation_n be_v all_o reject_v from_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n for_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o they_o themselves_o own_v by_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o these_o church_n give_v testimony_n against_o their_o corruption_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o confutation_n of_o they_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n which_o tertullian_n insist_o so_o large_o on_o and_o be_v frequent_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o catholic_n writer_n which_o be_v not_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o a_o argument_n mere_o from_o antiquity_n for_o though_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o heresy_n yet_o some_o heresy_n have_v antiquity_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o venerable_a if_o that_o alone_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v preserve_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o any_o material_a change_n or_o variation_n whereas_o none_o of_o these_o heresy_n how_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o original_a be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolical_a man_n nor_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v by_o any_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v entire_a which_o it_o visible_o be_v at_o least_o till_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o during_o all_o this_o period_n have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o its_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o it_o condemn_v 2_o dly_z and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a insist_v on_o for_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o may_v see_v the_o plain_a footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n tradition_n concern_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n simon_n magus_n be_v the_o first_o heretic_n we_o read_v of_o and_o may_v be_v very_o just_o account_v the_o father_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o now_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o account_n which_o epiphanius_n give_v of_o he_o this_o wicked_a impostor_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o lewd_a woman_n who_o be_v call_v sometime_o helena_n sometime_o selene_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o name_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o learn_v from_o any_o person_n but_o only_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o his_o baptism_n he_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o the_o delude_a people_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 8._o act_n 9_o 10._o but_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o soon_o aâ—ter_v apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o devil_n who_o great_a power_n he_o be_v set_v he_o up_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o though_o he_o blasphemous_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o and_o wicked_o corrupt_v this_o faith_n by_o make_v the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o one_o person_n under_o different_a appearance_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o countryman_n the_o samaritan_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o this_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n own_a jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o have_v the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n a_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a father_n and_o son_n can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impudence_n of_o the_o impostor_n in_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v father_n and_o son_n it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o pretend_v this_o to_o christian_n have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o than_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n too_o under_o a_o different_a appearance_n thus_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o wicked_a strumpet_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o very_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n show_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o inducement_n to_o make_v his_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o make_v she_o to_o be_v his_o divine_a create_a intelligence_n another_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o inferior_a angel_n but_o of_o the_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o man_n but_o be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a man._n now_o what_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o wild_a conceit_n as_o this_o into_o their_o head_n have_v they_o not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n can_v not_o see_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 18._o but_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n and_o apparition_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n this_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v so_o unite_v himself_o to_o human_a nature_n as_o to_o become_v true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o see_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v account_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o deny_v that_o and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a apparition_n of_o he_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n think_v it_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n bear_v as_o other_o man_n be_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o than_o it_o be_v worth_a consider_v how_o they_o come_v to_o make_v this_o the_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o they_o oppose_v and_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v have_v not_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o dispute_v either_o before_o or_o since_o concern_v any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o not_o when_o one_o sort_n of_o heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o another_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n at_o least_o what_o the_o true_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o yet_o cerinthus_n himself_o though_o he_o make_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o this_o christ_n descend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o fly_v up_o again_o to_o heaven_n so_o that_o according_a to_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v till_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o divinity_n be_v very_o near_o and_o intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v
but_o yet_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o human_a person_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n and_o jesus_n another_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o one_o or_o more_o inferior_a angel_n so_o they_o add_v and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o make_v christ_n and_o jesus_n two_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a heresy_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o cerinthus_n himself_o own_v though_o he_o will_v not_o unite_v christ_n and_o jesus_n into_o one_o person_n nor_o make_v the_o union_n inseparable_a the_o valentinian_n heresy_n though_o dress_v up_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o we_o may_v still_o see_v the_o break_a remain_n of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o they_o their_o pleroma_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o st._n paul_n use_v that_o phrase_n 2_o col._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i_o say_v this_o pleroma_n consist_v of_o several_a aeons_n or_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n in_o gradual_a descent_n and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a deity_n which_o be_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o various_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n now_o from_o these_o wild_a conceit_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_a person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o foecundity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o communicate_v itself_o to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o know_a and_o receive_v faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o these_o heretic_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o boast_v of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v invent_v such_o a_o number_n of_o aeons_n which_o they_o include_v within_o their_o pleroma_n as_o the_o several_a emanation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o several_a aeons_n be_v scripture-name_n and_o title_n which_o the_o pagan_a theology_n know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o they_o can_v learn_v no_o where_o but_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n basilides_n i_o think_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v we_o any_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o aeons_n which_o be_v new_o model_v by_o valentinus_n and_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n and_o his_o first_o and_o supreme_a aeon_n 24._o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a one_o who_o only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o by_o other_o be_v call_v the_o propater_n and_o the_o unknown_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a father_n now_o though_o the_o heathen_n very_o familiar_o call_v their_o supreme_a god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o create_a power_n yet_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n be_v found_v in_o a_o substantial_a generation_n as_o these_o heretic_n plain_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o one_o who_o be_v beget_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v god_n also_o but_o god_n oâ—_n god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o heracleon_n haeret._n that_o he_o make_v his_o first_o aeâ—n_n to_o be_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la which_o some_o critic_n not_o understanding_n think_v to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v he_o that_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v by_o which_o he_o represent_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v the_o pronouncer_n or_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disguise_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o eternal_a unbegotten_a father_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o other_n aeons_n be_v such_o name_n title_n or_o character_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n or_o aeons_n such_o as_o the_o mind_n word_n prudence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n life_n light_n the_o only_o beget_v the_o paraclete_n and_o the_o like_a valentinus_n indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v do_v model_n his_o thirty_o aeons_n according_a to_o hesiod_n genealogy_n and_o number_n of_o god_n and_o with_o some_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o retain_v as_o many_o scripture-name_n as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v unwary_a people_n to_o his_o fabulous_a genealogy_n as_o the_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o fable_n shall_v ever_o have_v obtain_v any_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o be_v graft_v on_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o pretend_v to_o improve_v it_o with_o new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n when_o these_o heresy_n be_v pretty_a well_o silence_v up_o start_n noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o valentinian_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o multiply_v three_o divine_a person_n into_o thirty_o aeons_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o pagan_a and_o fabulous_a conceit_n about_o they_o this_o offend_v these_o man_n as_o downright_a polytheism_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a person_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n at_o other_o time_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o different_a appearance_n or_o operation_n or_o they_o make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o two_o person_n but_o two_o personal_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o they_o make_v the_o trinity_n but_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_v god_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v revive_v among_o we_o under_o different_a name_n after_o these_o man_n arise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o out_o of_o great_a zeal_n also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n frame_v a_o new_a and_o more_o subtle_a heresy_n they_o be_v sensible_a that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o two_o name_n but_o two_o real_a distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a entire_a divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n as_o perfect_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n nor_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o be_v one_o very_o good_a way_n to_o learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v from_o its_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v
the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n this_o dispute_v we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o but_o the_o only_a dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a person_n for_o be_v he_o not_o in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n a_o person_n and_o a_o substantial_a person_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nay_o sy_n austin_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o arius_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o sabellian_o 5._o in_o make_v the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o distinct_a a_o person_n as_o arius_n do_v though_o not_o a_o separate_a and_o create_a person_n as_o he_o do_v now_o when_o arius_n will_v have_v reduce_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n though_o he_o make_v he_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o god_n minister_n in_o make_v the_o world_n as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o but_o in_o a_o most_o venerable_a synod_n collect_v from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v this_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n always_o receive_v and_o own_a in_o their_o several_a church_n thus_o far_o at_o least_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o these_o several_a church_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n than_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o arius_n for_o wit_n may_v patronize_v new_a error_n but_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v never_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a sensible_a proof_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o consequent_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o abundant_o satisfy_v i_o that_o whatever_o loose_a expression_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o arian_n controversy_n be_v start_v and_o manage_v with_o great_a art_n and_o subtilty_n though_o i_o know_v of_o none_o but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a orthodox_n sense_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o arian_n nor_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o what_o they_o say_v for_o have_v arianism_n be_v the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o how_o come_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o strange_o alarm_v at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o or_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o venerable_a father_n and_o confessor_n in_o that_o great_a council_n who_o either_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v so_o horrible_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o apparent_a interest_n or_o temptation_n to_o do_v so_o but_o a_o warm_a and_o hearty_a zeal_n for_o the_o true_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a arius_n never_o pretend_v catholic_n tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n but_o undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o scripture_n by_o new-coined_a interpretation_n though_o in_o this_o he_o fail_v and_o find_v the_o great_a athanasius_n a_o over-match_n for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o art_n and_o science_n of_o human_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v in_o every_o age_n by_o great_a wit_n or_o new_a observation_n but_o faith_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n not_o invention_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n than_o we_o can_v write_v a_o true_a history_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n man_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o please_v but_o one_o will_v be_v heresy_n and_o the_o other_o a_o romance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o brave_a attempt_n of_o secinus_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v so_o modest_a indeed_o as_o not_o to_o pretend_v antiquity_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n for_o themselves_o but_o in_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o modest_a to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n as_o these_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o socinian_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n signify_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o new_a faith_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o new_a heresy_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n yet_o they_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o natural_a sentiment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o best_a antiquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o apostolic_a tradition_n this_o be_v our_o considerer_n way_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o a_o traditionary_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o socinian_o may_v oppose_v it_o to_o a_o traditionary_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o must_v always_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o natural_a sentiment_n this_o author_n have_v best_a consider_v whether_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o trinity_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o fair_o reconcile_v the_o natural_a notion_n of_o one_o god_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n from_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o can_v he_o must_v not_o in_o his_o way_n find_v a_o trinity_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o pretence_n consider_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o pretence_n be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o authentic_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o question_n be_v since_o man_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o whether_o the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o natural_a sentiment_n or_o natural_a reason_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o critical_a sense_n of_o every_o text_n from_o catholic_n tradition_n for_o we_o have_v not_o in_o all_o point_v such_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o material_a text_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n they_o sometime_o indeed_o allege_v such_o text_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o modern_a critic_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o apposite_a but_o even_o this_o show_n what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o yet_o these_o very_a exposition_n which_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_o and_o unanimous_o receive_v though_o they_o may_v appear_v at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n too_o force_v and_o mystical_a have_v too_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o authority_n to_o be_v wanton_o reject_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o mysterious_a and_o hide_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v in_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n explain_v their_o meaning_n and_o the_o near_a any_o writer_n be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n the_o more_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o now_o intend_v my_o present_a argument_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o church_n which_o
be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o always_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o 2._o this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o very_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o write_v which_o they_o do_v by_o preach_v and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o all_o such_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o contradict_v the_o catholic_n faith_n whatever_o fine_a colour_n wit_n and_o criticism_n may_v give_v they_o nay_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o these_o primitive_a christian_n who_o receive_v these_o inspire_a write_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o now_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v believe_v both_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o they_o write_v if_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n have_v contradict_v each_o other_o we_o know_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v and_o we_o know_v they_o receive_v these_o apostolical_a write_n with_o the_o profound_a veneration_n as_o a_o inspire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o presumption_n of_o it_o but_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o find_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o these_o write_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n writer_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v their_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n must_v be_v very_o venerable_a 4._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o since_o we_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o the_o catholic_n father_n expound_v scripture_n if_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v natural_o and_o easy_o admit_v that_o sense_n much_o more_o if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o sense_n without_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o catholic_n father_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o easy_o and_o natural_o expound_v itself_o or_o to_o force_v new_a sense_n and_o old_a heresy_n upon_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o reject_v and_o condemn_v this_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v our_o considerer_n that_o he_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o reject_v a_o traditionary_a faith_n and_o venture_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n of_o which_o mere_a natural_a reason_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n sect_n iii_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n thus_o far_o i_o fear_v our_o considerer_n have_v be_v a_o little_a unfortunate_a or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o misfortune_n to_o he_o in_o form_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n his_o luck_n be_v better_a than_o his_o choice_n 10._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o enquiry_n what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v i_o can_v well_o tell_v nor_o why_o he_o make_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a all_o one_o for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v strict_o necessary_a which_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v but_o let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n he_o quit_v the_o term_n sufficient_a and_o inquire_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o in_o many_o case_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o i_o shall_v much_o rather_o have_v inquire_v how_o much_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v this_o glorious_a mystery_n than_o how_o little_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n which_o argue_v no_o great_a zeal_n for_o it_o well_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o 1._o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v here_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v what_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o consult_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o natural_a sentiment_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v honest_o in_o this_o but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o express_v himself_o very_o incautious_o for_o these_o two_o condition_n be_v very_o ill_o put_v together_o when_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o revelation_n plain_o reveal_v have_v be_v enough_o in_o all_o reason_n unless_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v may_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o how_o plain_a soever_o the_o revelation_n be_v man_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a sentiment_n before_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o make_v natural_a reason_n not_o scripture_n the_o final_a judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o where_o he_o lead_v we_o and_o thus_o he_o divide_v his_o whole_a work_n 1._o to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v a_o trinity_n 2._o what_o the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o requisite_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o know_v the_o term_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o 2._o that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o our_o former_a knowledge_n such_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v accompany_v with_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n this_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o loose_o and_o general_o express_v it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o socinian_n cant_n and_o sophistry_n by_o know_v the_o term_n he_o mean_v have_v distinct_a natural_a idea_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o term_n as_o he_o himself_o explain_v it_o 14._o i_o can_v believe_v it_o no_o far_o than_o the_o term_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o idea_n signify_v by_o they_o consistent_a so_o that_o all_o divine_a mystery_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o our_o natural_a idea_n and_o what_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a idea_n of_o we_o can_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o once_o for_o all_o condemn_v all_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o supernatural_a object_n though_o never_o so_o plain_o reveal_v for_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a idea_n of_o supernatural_a object_n and_o though_o revelation_n may_v furnish_v we_o from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n in_o nature_n with_o some_o artificial_a idea_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o though_o they_o know_v what_o such_o term_n signify_v when_o apply_v to_o natural_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o signify_v when_o apply_v to_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o idea_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o know_v what_o father_n and_o son_n signify_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n but_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v not_o only_o eternal_a himself_o but_o a_o eternal_a father_n who_o beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n these_o term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v must_v signify_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v among_o man_n something_o which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o socinian_o all_o this_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o can_v believe_v without_o understand_v the_o term_n this_o considerer_n assert_v the_o premise_n he_o have_v best_o consider_v again_o how_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o conclusion_n another_o socinian_n topick_n be_v contradiction_n and_o this_o our_o considerer_n make_v another_o requisite_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o former_a knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o any_o natural_a idea_n and_o here_o he_o learned_o dispute_v against_o believe_a contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n 13._o but_o if_o instead_o of_o all_o this_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v such_o plain_a and_o evident_a
own_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o idea_n answer_v the_o reality_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o rule_n be_v good_a for_o at_o all_o but_o our_o general_a notion_n of_o unity_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a consideration_n and_o our_o particular_a idea_n of_o particular_a thing_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o be_v or_o how_o many_o partial_a conception_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o idea_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o one_o or_o what_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o its_o unity_n be_v but_o our_o considerer_n take_v heart_n at_o last_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o but_o one_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n 21._o his_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o any_o object_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v to_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n under_o one_o idea_n and_o true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v under_o three_o idea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n though_o consider_v separately_z under_o different_a apprehension_n by_o our_o imperfect_a faculty_n 24._o be_v real_o but_o one_o simple_a idea_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v nature_n and_o principle_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o argument_n suppose_v a_o idea_n which_o true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v its_o object_n and_o yet_o our_o considerer_n be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o full_a and_o adequate_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n he_o can_v never_o conclude_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o adequate_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v which_o may_v make_v it_o applicable_a to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a when_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o adequate_a idea_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a nature_n to_o refer_v this_o whole_a dispute_n not_o to_o natural_a idea_n which_o can_v never_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o revelation_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o one_o object_n can_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v to_o my_o mind_n under_o one_o idea_n and_o true_o and_o adequate_o represent_v under_o three_o different_a idea_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n may_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o apply_v to_o three_o distinct_a and_o different_a person_n the_o adequate_a idea_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o man_n or_o of_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v true_o and_o adequate_o apply_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o to_o every_o single_a human_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o can_v never_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o one_o object_n which_o be_v adequate_o in_o his_o sense_n represent_v by_o one_o idea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n that_o one_o object_n represent_v by_o the_o one_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o difference_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o by_o personal_a difference_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n these_o be_v three_o different_a idea_n for_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v he_o indeed_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o one_o simple_a idea_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o single_a person_n that_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a existence_n as_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o at_o best_a these_o argument_n from_o idea_n be_v think_v too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a by_o most_o man_n 2._o his_o next_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o principle_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o have_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o one_o principle_n or_o nature_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o 21._o and_o yet_o three_o different_a principle_n and_o nature_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o can_v conceive_v that_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a principle_n and_o nature_n be_v and_o act_n in_o three_o these_o three_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o three_o different_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o three_o person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o nature_n inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o subsist_v and_o act_v in_o three_o upon_o account_n of_o which_o identity_n of_o principle_n and_o operation_n the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v but_o one_o life_n energy_n and_o power_n not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o in_o three_o which_o assert_n the_o unity_n of_o principle_n together_o with_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n if_o indeed_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o his_o unity_n of_o principle_n that_o one_o nature_n and_o principle_n can_v live_v subsist_v and_o act_v but_o in_o one_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v admit_v but_o of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o must_v overthrow_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n but_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o have_v but_o one_o principle_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o nature_n and_o principle_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one._n 3._o his_o three_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v very_o surprise_v especial_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o position_n 16._o of_o place_n or_o of_o vbi_fw-la when_o we_o perceive_v any_o object_n in_o a_o continue_a position_n bound_v and_o fence_v out_o from_o other_o thing_n round_o about_o it_o all_o within_o such_o term_n and_o limit_n we_o call_v one_o bless_v i_o think_v i_o how_o be_v this_o applicable_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o body_n no_o part_n no_o continue_a position_n can_v be_v bound_v and_o fence_v round_o about_o nor_o confine_v within_o term_n and_o limit_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v this_o unity_n of_o position_n which_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a kind_n of_o unity_n at_o best_a his_o philosophy_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n be_v very_o admirable_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o attribute_n extension_n to_o spirit_n 18._o but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o point_n be_v more_o applicable_a to_o spiritual_a being_n but_o a_o physical_a point_n be_v extend_v still_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o conceivable_a extension_n and_o have_v part_n and_o therefore_o can_v represent_v simple_a unity_n and_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o body_n not_o of_o spirit_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v local_a presence_n or_o determination_n any_o way_n contain_v within_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n well_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o union_n or_o separation_n of_o two_o spiritual_a being_n 19_o without_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o different_a locality_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v this_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n but_o only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n be_v spirit_n unite_v by_o juxta-position_n of_o part_n or_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n if_o not_o one_o vbi_fw-la can_v unite_v
find_v a_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o extrinsical_a accessary_a idea_n but_o since_o he_o have_v use_v some_o art_n in_o palliate_v this_o heresy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o the_o disguise_n the_o first_o step_n he_o make_v to_o it_o be_v by_o seem_v to_o own_o 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a mystery_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o that_o account_v which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o account_n say_v he_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v too_o easy_a and_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o those_o high_a expression_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o no_o other_o ground_v upon_o any_o notion_n our_o soul_n have_v frame_v of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n can_v be_v true_a or_o consistent_a as_o i_o have_v before_o particular_o prove_v than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o some_o way_n or_o manner_n not_o conceivable_a by_o human_a understanding_n here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n he_o assert_n and_o prove_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n and_o unity_n which_o our_o mind_n can_v frame_v that_o god_n be_v and_o can_v be_v one_o in_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o of_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n of_o a_o person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a person_n and_o that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v three_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o three_o proper_a distinct_a person_n if_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o sabellianism_n for_o this_o than_o he_o retreat_v to_o a_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n to_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o as_o be_v not_o conceivable_a by_o human_a understanding_n well_o but_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o with_o this_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a knowledge_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o divine_a proper_a distinct_a person_n and_o one_o god_n in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n unconceivable_a by_o human_a understanding_n by_o no_o mean_n this_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n can_v be_v true_a or_o consistent_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o or_o what_o contradict_v our_o former_a knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n or_o goodness_n require_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o that_o sabellianism_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o understand_v if_o we_o please_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v about_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n which_o all_o catholic_n writer_n have_v be_v most_o concern_v for_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n never_o dispute_v about_o but_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o real_a sense_n against_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n but_o he_o seem_v sensible_a as_o well_o he_o may_v be_v that_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o person_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o high_a expression_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a knowledge_n when_o he_o have_v reject_v a_o true_a personal_a distinction_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o distinction_n he_o can_v think_v of_o will_v not_o answer_v those_o high_a expression_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o provide_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o distinct_a person_n you_o may_v believe_v if_o you_o please_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o unknown_a and_o unconceivable_a distinction_n between_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o obscure_a confuse_a knowledge_n by_o his_o general_a confuse_a faith_n by_o his_o general_a confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o religious_o keep_v to_o that_o form_n of_o word_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v one_o single_a person_n for_o all_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o god_n can_v be_v three_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v that_o question_n how_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o sabellian_n unity_n of_o a_o single_a person_n sect_n vi_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o considerer_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o sabellianism_n in_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n though_o the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a way_n have_v be_v first_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o faith_n from_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o have_v correct_v the_o mistake_v of_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n by_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n with_o he_o here_o but_o shall_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o he_o assert_n for_o his_o whole_a business_n in_o short_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o three_o name_n title_n character_n extrinsical_a respect_n and_o relation_n be_v the_o true_a scriture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o he_o very_o free_o tell_v we_o 2d_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o express_o teach_v concern_v a_o trinity_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o one_o only_a god_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o one_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v by_o we_o under_o those_o three_o different_a title_n or_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v in_o three_o who_o have_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v by_o we_o under_o these_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o one_o god_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v god_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o different_a title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o one_o god_n and_o though_o god_n when_o represent_v by_o different_a character_n be_v god_n still_o under_o each_o character_n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o character_n be_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o man._n now_o one_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o considerer_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o that_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o in_o scripture_n signify_v three_o distinct_a real_a person_n but_o be_v only_o three_o different_a title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n this_o indeed_o have_v effectual_o prove_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o but_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o attempt_v either_o the_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o his_o natural_a notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n but_o have_v he_o not_o first_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a and_o consistent_a and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o contradict_v his_o natural_a notion_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a inquire_v what_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o
have_v distinct_a understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o action_n for_o no_o other_o being_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v or_o be_v send_v and_o three_o such_o distinct_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n assert_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n but_o there_o be_v one_o very_o good_a rule_n of_o athanasius_n 658._o which_o be_v worth_a observe_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v to_o find_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o deny_v three_o but_o we_o must_v find_v this_o unity_n or_o monade_n in_o three_o the_o sabellian_o take_v the_o first_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o one_o god_n they_o deny_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o teach_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n not_o with_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n but_o as_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o think_v they_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n without_o oppose_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o noetian_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o we_o call_v god_n the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n not_o the_o same_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o three_o appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v the_o son_n like_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o substantial_a permanent_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o transient_a efflux_n of_o power_n from_o god_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_o subsist_v person_n and_o the_o one_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o insubstantial_a transient_a word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n these_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a manner_n assert_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v real_a distinct_a subsist_v person_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a person_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sabellian_o who_o assert_v a_o compound_n deity_n and_o make_v a_o trinity_n of_o part_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o unanimous_o reject_v all_o composition_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o assert_v each_o person_n distinct_o by_o himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n now_o have_v these_o father_n assert_v nothing_o positive_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o reject_v these_o noetian_a and_o sabellian_n heresy_n it_o have_v be_v evidence_n enough_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o everblessed_n trinity_n for_o remove_v these_o heresy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o however_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o word_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v concern_v a_o divine_a trinity_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o complete_a entire_a perfect_a god_n for_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n distinguish_v only_o by_o three_o name_n according_a to_o their_o different_a appearance_n and_o operation_n nor_o one_o single_a person_n with_o two_o personal_a virtue_n and_o power_n call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o word_n and_o emotion_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v no_o person_n and_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_a deity_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n then_o of_o necessity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v three_o complete_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n thrâ—â—_n such_o person_n as_o the_o sabellian_o will_v allow_v but_o one_o fâ—â—â—f_o they_o â—e_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o â—ame_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o own_v they_o three_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v person_n if_o god_n be_v one_o not_o in_o the_o sabellianâ—otion_n â—otion_z of_o singularity_n as_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a person_n but_o oâ—e_v in_o three_o without_o part_n or_o composition_n as_o the_o father_n assert_v against_o sabellius_n than_o each_o person_n must_v be_v by_o himself_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n unless_o each_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n for_o unless_o this_o one_o god_n be_v perfect_a god_n in_o each_o person_n he_o can_v be_v perfect_o one_o in_o three_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v the_o unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o can_v reasonable_o teach_v when_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o sabellian_n unity_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o oneness_n which_o result_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o nature_n and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o be_v heresy_n the_o second_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o whatever_o notion_n man_n advance_v against_o this_o be_v sabellianism_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o last_o result_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o three_o complete_a divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o perfect_a god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n unity_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v what_o sabellianism_n be_v and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v and_o confute_v it_o which_o be_v proof_n enough_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o person_n when_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o three_o personal_a character_n and_o relation_n which_o sabellius_n own_v but_o three_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o nicene_n faith_n of_o the_o homocusion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v so_o expound_v by_o some_o as_o to_o countenance_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n which_o all_o the_o nicene_n father_n condemn_v though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o it_o this_o have_v make_v it_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o warm_a dispute_n right_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v careful_o inquire_v what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o one_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n as_o the_o most_o express_a opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o catholic_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n they_o both_o condemn_a sabellius_n and_o therefore_o one_o substance_n when_o oppose_v to_o the_o arian_n can_v signify_v a_o sabellian_n unity_n the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o that_o to_o assert_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v to_o make_v three_o go_n the_o sabellian_o to_o avoid_v this_o tritheism_n make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o one_o god_n the_o arian_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n allow_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o real_a distinct_a
person_n but_o attribute_v true_a and_o perfect_a divinity_n only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n though_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n make_v before_o the_o world_n and_o as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o world_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o must_v expound_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n without_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o sabellianism_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v wemu_v understand_v a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o a_o make_v or_o create_v son_n as_o they_o teach_v but_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n by_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o sabellian_n sense_n as_o one_o substance_n be_v one_o person_n but_o as_o one_o substance_n signify_v the_o same_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n who_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o distinct_a person_n but_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n like_o his_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o new_a create_a substance_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a way_n of_o expound_v it_o and_o then_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o beside_o that_o positive_a account_n the_o father_n give_v we_o of_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o those_o rule_n they_o give_v for_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n from_o those_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o such_o objection_n 1._o first_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o misrepresentation_n be_v make_v of_o this_o dispute_v word_n consubstantial_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o what_o answer_v the_o father_n give_v to_o such_o objection_n st._n hilary_n mention_n three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o set_v they_o down_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o word_n homoousion_n 4._o or_o consubstantial_a be_v no_o better_a than_o sabellianism_n that_o it_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o by_o one_o singular_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a extend_v itself_o into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o take_v a_o body_n of_o she_o in_o that_o body_n take_v the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v some_o former_a bishop_n understand_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a which_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o first_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o homoousion_n thus_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v also_o reject_v the_o homoousion_n because_o paulus_n thereby_o understand_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o destroy_v the_o real_a personal_a distinction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o add_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o retain_v the_o word_n homoousion_n still_o reject_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o profane_v the_o learned_a dr._n bull_n notwithstanding_o st._n hilary_n authority_n can_v believe_v that_o either_o paulus_n or_o sabellius_n do_v upon_o choice_n own_o the_o homoousion_n but_o only_o put_v a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a sense_n of_o it_o 52._o to_o favour_v their_o heresy_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n how_o perverse_o soever_o heretic_n understand_v this_o word_n the_o nicene_n father_n reject_v this_o sense_n as_o profane_v and_o heretical_a now_o if_o one_o substance_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o it_o which_o leave_v only_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n or_o mode_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n than_o three_o consubstantial_a person_n must_v signisy_n three_o substantial_a person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o same_o singular_a substance_n and_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o 300._o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o sabellian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o it_o destroy_v the_o identity_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a notion_n of_o distinct_a person_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a to_o itself_o but_o to_o another_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o and_o another_o to_o make_v two_o that_o be_v consubstantial_a another_o objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n be_v this_o initio_fw-la that_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n signify_v the_o communion_n of_o two_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o both_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o prior_n substance_n or_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o both_o do_v partake_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a substance_n between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n both_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o they_o both_o synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o homoousion_n because_o it_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o father_n late_a than_o that_o substance_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o son_n this_o also_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n reject_v and_o abominate_v praedicabit_fw-la for_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v before_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n and_o the_o relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n signify_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v not_o to_o be_v both_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n they_o assign_v against_o this_o word_n homoousion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o he_o and_o one_o substance_n divide_v into_o two_o person_n and_o so_o father_n and_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n as_o a_o part_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v this_o be_v object_v against_o the_o homoousion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n while_o this_o word_n be_v under_o debate_n which_o socrates_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n those_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n give_v against_o the_o homoousion_n be_v this_o 8._o that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o be_v of_o another_o either_o by_o division_n or_o by_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n or_o by_o prolation_n or_o eruption_n by_o eruption_n as_o the_o branch_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o root_n by_o efflux_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o human_a generation_n by_o division_n as_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o gold_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o three_o golden_a cup_n but_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n neither_o of_o these_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v this_o faith_n and_o ridicule_v the_o homoousion_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o suspense_n about_o the_o
and_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o he_o may_v ibid._n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v transcribe_v half_a st._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o de_fw-la synodis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o multiply_a authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n who_o be_v competent_o skill_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o will_v impartial_o examine_v the_o testimony_n petavius_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whether_o the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o they_o all_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n or_o diversity_n be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o present_o not_o that_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o make_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o so_o one_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n substance_n and_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n except_v this_o that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o identity_n and_o sameness_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o one_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o quotation_n of_o petavius_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o impartial_a reader_n as_o to_o this_o point_n not_o to_o confute_v petavius_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v reject_v the_o sabellian_n singularity_n but_o to_o undeceive_v those_o who_o mistake_v petavius_n and_o the_o school_n too_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v only_o premise_v that_o it_o have_v become_v the_o learning_n and_o acuteness_n of_o petavius_n to_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n with_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o true_a reasoner_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o easy_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o perpetual_o contradict_v themselves_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v teach_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 13._o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o divinity_n as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n have_v one_o human_a nature_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o exact_a perfect_a indivisible_a monad_n and_o this_o also_o they_o do_v plain_o teach_v but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o indivisible_a monad_n it_o can_v be_v a_o species_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o species_n and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n anolagous_n to_o a_o species_n it_o can_v be_v a_o singular_a monad_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o subsist_v in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o singularity_n be_v proper_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n not_o of_o a_o common_a nature_n petavius_n be_v very_o sensible_a how_o inconsistent_a these_o two_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o common_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o do_v more_o cautious_o mention_v the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n he_o may_v have_v say_v do_v absolute_o reject_v it_o as_o st._n hilary_n do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o much_o better_a reason_n so_o to_o qualify_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o make_v the_o father_n contradict_v themselves_o which_o destroy_v three_o part_n of_o their_o reason_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o very_o much_o weaken_v the_o authoity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o apology_n which_o petavius_n make_v for_o the_o father_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n salve_v this_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n 425._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o so_o of_o one_o substance_n or_o homoousion_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n and_o so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o than_o what_o he_o add_v be_v a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n upon_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o they_o teach_v this_o almost_o in_o every_o dispute_n they_o have_v with_o the_o arian_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o confute_v the_o arian_n upon_o false_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o be_v either_o ignorant_a themselves_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n or_o do_v prevaricate_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o excuse_v he_o make_v for_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o nor_o accuse_v of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n ibid._n and_o own_v no_o other_o unity_n but_o what_o be_v like_o the_o unity_n of_o human_a nature_n for_o they_o do_v know_v the_o first_o but_o very_o prudent_o use_v the_o specific_a unity_n as_o a_o example_n whereby_o to_o represent_v the_o divine_a unity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o this_o specific_a unity_n and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o represent_v by_o it_o as_o the_o best_a image_n we_o have_v in_o nature_n i_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o prudence_n or_o honesty_n of_o this_o yes_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n so_o to_o oppose_v arianism_n as_o to_o avoid_v sabellianism_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v easy_o slip_v into_o and_o therefore_o so_o temper_v their_o style_n as_o to_o speak_v more_o spare_o of_o that_o high_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n call_v a_o perfect_a monad_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v a_o sabellian_n solitude_n and_o singularity_n but_o do_v more_o free_o use_v the_o example_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o arian_n who_o assert_v the_o diversity_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o can_v be_v between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o sabellianism_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n appear_v from_o the_o former_a section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a account_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o to_o oppose_v sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n the_o ancient_a father_n advance_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o dissemble_v the_o true_a one_o which_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o it_o need_v such_o art_n nor_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n to_o use_v they_o when_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v charge_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o tritheism_n and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o prudent_a in_o these_o father_n to_o conceal_v or_o very_o cautious_o mention_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v petavius_n be_v no_o better_a than_o tritheism_n which_o will_v rather_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o heresy_n than_o have_v confute_v they_o these_o two_o heresy_n be_v in_o two_o extreme_n the_o catholic_n faith_n must_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o only_a true_a medium_fw-la between_o they_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n without_o the_o least_o diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v both_o by_o their_o monad_n and_o specific_a unity_n the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o essence_n actual_o indivisible_o inseparable_o subsist_v in_o three_o a_o thrice_o subsist_v monad_n or_o individual_a essence_n or_o substance_n but_o not_o
distinguish_v nor_o separate_v but_o be_v perfect_o one_o same_n undivided_a essence_n and_o therefore_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la though_o not_o vnus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n though_o not_o one_o but_o three_o that_o subsist_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o represent_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o careful_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o use_v such_o application_n as_o this_o argument_n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o this_o be_v their_o unanimous_a sense_n also_o but_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o vindicate_v the_o father_n and_o school_n from_o those_o obscurity_n inconsistence_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v general_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o article_n i_o shall_v reassume_v this_o matter_n and_o particular_o show_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o constitute_v these_o divine_a person_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v no_o more_o numerical_o one_o than_o their_o person_n be_v one._n 3._o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n 4._o whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n if_o each_o person_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o assert_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o assert_v that_o this_o one_o singular_a essence_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o divine_a person_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o yet_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o conceive_v a_o divine_a person_n without_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o catholic_n writer_n petavius_n have_v very_o critical_o observe_v the_o different_a use_n of_o word_n in_o catholic_n writer_n relate_v to_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n such_o as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o they_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o pretence_n of_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n and_o with_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o themselves_o this_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o order_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o â—_o as_o zealous_a contentious_a bigot_n who_o neither_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o themselves_o nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o so_o confound_v term_n that_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o use_v such_o dangerous_a term_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o we_o mâ—y_v easy_o mistake_v heresy_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o true_a our_o case_n will_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o two_o or_o three_o observation_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n 1._o that_o very_a ambiguity_n which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o use_n of_o word_n do_v certain_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o divine_a person_n they_o mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n the_o plain_a case_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o profess_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o faith_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o most_o common_a term_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la esseâ—â—â—â—_n una_fw-la natura_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la one_o essence_n one_o nature_n one_o substance_n and_o a_o trinity_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostate_n and_o the_o latin_n three_o person_n but_o sometime_o we_o meet_v in_o undoubted_a catholic_n writer_n wiâ—â—_n the_o direct_a contrary_a expression_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o usual_a way_n of_o reconcile_a this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o say_v that_o when_o these_o father_n use_n such_o expression_n as_o three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o three_o divers_a or_o specifical_o different_a essence_n nature_n substance_n which_o be_v arianism_n but_o of_o three_o person_n and_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v one_o person_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o we_o know_v this_o very_a controversy_n about_o one_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o compose_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n where_o athanasius_n preside_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n since_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o arian_n nor_o sabellian_n can_v not_o understand_v such_o expression_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o then_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v how_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v happen_v or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o contradictory_n term_n as_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o essence_n one_o substance_n and_o three_o substance_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o hypostasis_n shall_v both_o be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n now_o the_o only_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o original_o signify_v substance_n of_o which_o more_o present_o may_v signify_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o substance_n either_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a as_o humanity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n or_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v individual_n and_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n person_n now_o in_o analogy_n to_o this_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o its_o individual_n the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v but_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o several_a individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n in_o who_o only_o this_o common_a nature_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v they_o ordinary_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n sometime_o as_o we_o see_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n be_v account_v catholic_n doctrine_n st._n hilary_n allow_v tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la or_o tres_fw-fr subsâ—antias_n three_o in_o substance_n or_o three_o substance_n for_o tres_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la three_o subsist_v person_n and_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n in_o answer_n to_o eunomius_n who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n or_o substance_n say_v 12._o that_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o substance_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n who_o give_v three_o name_n to_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o catholic_n christian_n assent_v to_o it_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o use_v improper_a word_n three_o essence_n for_o three_o hypostasis_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v each_o divine_a person_n to_o
this_o as_o they_o all_o own_o for_o the_o father_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o god_n beget_v god_n essence_n essence_n wisdom_n wisdom_n life_n life_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n upon_o these_o authority_n richardus_fw-la victorinus_n contend_v earnest_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o own_o 23._o that_o substance_n beget_v substance_n and_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n but_o peter_n lombard_n and_o most_o other_o schoolman_n especial_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n intend_v no_o more_o in_o such_o expression_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o own_v though_o they_o reject_v that_o way_n of_o speak_v when_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o god_n beget_v god_n essence_n essence_n substance_n substance_n wisdom_n wisdom_n life_n life_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n essence_n substance_n wisdom_n life_n beget_v his_o son_n who_o be_v also_o true_o and_o real_o god_n essence_n substance_n wisdom_n life_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n and_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n beget_v god_n essence_n essence_n wisdom_n wisdom_n be_v this_o because_o god_n and_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n signify_v absolute_o and_o so_o may_v multiply_v god_n essence_n wisdom_n as_o when_o we_o say_v man_n beget_v a_o man_n the_o begotten_a man_n be_v as_o absolute_o a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v notwithstanding_o their_o relation_n be_v two_o absolute_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o mistake_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o suppositum_n in_o perfect_a unity_n without_o the_o least_o diversity_n or_o multiplication_n of_o essence_n they_o attribute_v active_a generation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o passive_a generation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o suppositum_n for_o he_o who_o beget_v can_v be_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o person_n and_o essence_n suppositum_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n for_o then_o if_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v the_o essence_n which_o be_v that_o person_n must_v be_v beget_v also_o and_o if_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o essence_n must_v beget_v now_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n father_n promiscuous_o use_v these_o term_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n or_o god_n beget_v god_n or_o essence_n beget_v essence_n and_o the_o school_n themselves_o own_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n beget_v the_o son_n deitatem_fw-la habentem_fw-la who_o have_v the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o have_v it_o by_o his_o generation_n and_o birth_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o same_o though_o they_o think_v the_o expression_n less_o liable_a to_o mistake_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o school_n that_o assert_v the_o perfect_a singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n fence_v against_o all_o expression_n of_o a_o absolute_a signification_n which_o multiply_v nature_n for_o two_o absolute_a nature_n can_v be_v singular_o one_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o say_v that_o nature_n and_o essence_n beget_v or_o be_v beget_v for_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o term_n nature_n and_o essence_n unless_o qualify_v and_o restrain_v signify_v absolute_o and_o so_o infer_v two_o absolute_a nature_n and_o essence_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o they_o rather_o call_v this_o a_o communication_n than_o a_o generation_n of_o nature_n because_o this_o last_o signify_v relative_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v may_v be_v a_o singular_a nature_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o more_o than_o one_o but_o with_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o its_o original_a and_o such_o a_o communication_n do_v not_o multiply_v nature_n but_o only_o essential_a relation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o deus_n &_o deitatem_fw-la habens_fw-la god_n and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n that_o god_n signify_v absolute_o a_o absolute_a independent_a divinity_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o communication_n with_o any_o other_o but_o one_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n may_v signify_v one_o who_o have_v it_o not_o original_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o and_o in_o a_o essential_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v which_o be_v the_o same_o divinity_n in_o three_o and_o but_o one_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o school_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_n for_o reject_v tres_fw-la dii_fw-la three_o god_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_v tres_fw-la deitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la three_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n for_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o unless_o qualify_v be_v polytheism_n the_o second_o the_o christian_a trinity_n in_o unity_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o choose_v to_o call_v the_o father_n one_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n but_o simple_o god_n because_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o so_o and_o not_o by_o communication_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n eminent_o callâ—d_v god_n and_o the_o one_o god_n rochester_n whereas_o the_o other_o divine_a perâ—â—â—s_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o technician_n observe_v never_o call_v god_n when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v when_o speak_v of_o distinct_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o school_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o abstract_n or_o substantive_n term_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—vine_a person_n but_o allow_v of_o plural_a adjective_n because_o substantive_n signify_v absolute_o and_o multiply_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n or_o suppositum_n but_o adjective_n may_v signify_v relative_o and_o multiply_v person_n without_o multiply_a nature_n as_o three_o eternal_o three_o omnipotents_a three_o infinite_n in_o a_o substantive_n sense_n signify_v three_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n but_o three_o who_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a signify_v a_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a person_n but_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v a_o trinity_n of_o nature_n since_o these_o three_o may_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o eternal_a omnipotent_a infinite_a nature_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v this_o eternal_a infinite_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o same_o but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v if_o person_n or_o suppositum_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o how_o the_o father_n can_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o his_o person_n how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o incommunicable_a person_n and_o suppositum_n and_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o communicable_a to_o more_o than_o one_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v be_v better_a explain_v by_o a_o example_n than_o by_o any_o word_n without_o it_o etc._n and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o live_a substantial_a image_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o live_v perfect_a image_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o margin_n now_o every_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v two_o distinct_a incommunicable_a suppositum_n the_o prototype_n be_v not_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o image_n the_o prototype_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o both_o not_o specifical_o but_o identical_o the_o same_o for_o a_o perfect_a image_n be_v and_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o prototype_n be_v the_o same_o eternity_n the_o same_o life_n the_o same_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n but_o all_o this_o not_o personal_o the_o same_o for_o their_o person_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o same_o but_o identical_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a image_n and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o though_o person_n and_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o
since_o i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n boggle_v very_o much_o at_o the_o notion_n of_o relative_n substance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o subject_n of_o relation_n but_o the_o relation_n themselves_o what_o their_o objection_n be_v against_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o they_o think_v that_o a_o relative_n substance_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n who_o attribute_v complete_a and_o perfect_a subsistence_n to_o these_o divine_a relation_n or_o person_n not_o as_o accident_n in_o their_o subject_n nor_o as_o part_n in_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o complete_a subsistence_n but_o a_o relative_n substance_n only_o signify_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v not_o the_o original_a but_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v from_o another_o which_o they_o call_v the_o relatio_fw-la originis_fw-la not_o mere_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v seldom_o a_o substantial_a subsist_v relation_n but_o the_o relation_n between_o substance_n and_o substance_n when_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o derive_v and_o express_v from_o the_o other_o the_o easy_a representation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o prototype_n or_o original_a and_o its_o image_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a relation_n of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n corpore_fw-la but_o of_o origination_n that_o the_o image_n be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n though_o two_o egg_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_o alike_o yet_o one_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o its_o natural_a representation_n though_o perfect_o like_v it_o but_o the_o image_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o object_n like_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o such_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v relative_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o a_o live_a substantial_a image_n of_o that_o life_n and_o substance_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v as_o perfect_a life_n and_o substance_n itself_o as_o its_o original_a or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o natural_a image_n of_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v relative_n life_n and_o substance_n life_n of_o life_n the_o prototype_n beget_v its_o own_o image_n in_o a_o perfect_a identity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v relative_n substance_n which_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o and_o that_o this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o plain_a the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o name_n father_n son_n 26._o and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n which_o speak_v a_o mutual_a respect_n and_o denote_v relation_n which_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o immutable_o in_o the_o person_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a relative_a appellation_n but_o be_v relation_n or_o notion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n tho._n aquinas_n prove_v that_o these_o be_v real_a relation_n 1._o and_o be_v real_o in_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o paternity_n and_o the_o son_n from_o filiation_n that_o be_v not_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n realiter_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la real_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o divinity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o real_o father_n or_o son_n but_o only_o according_a to_o different_a conception_n ibid._n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v that_o these_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v real_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a procession_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o call_v both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o processio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o other_o amoris_fw-la now_o these_o real_a procession_n be_v respect_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v real_a relation_n ib._n for_o when_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v must_v necessary_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o real_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o divine_a procession_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v substantial_a subsist_v relation_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o thus_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a conclusion_n in_o the_o school_n 1._o that_o a_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o personal_a relation_n be_v not_o reipsa_fw-la distinguish_v either_o from_o the_o person_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o gilbertus_n porretanus_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v force_v to_o recant_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o real_a distinction_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v another_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o by_o a_o real_a distinction_n they_o mean_v a_o distinction_n in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o subject_a and_o suppositum_fw-la and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n which_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o relation_n from_o a_o real_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n but_o multiply_v by_o relation_n relatio_fw-la multiplicat_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o relation_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a but_o only_o a_o notional_a trinity_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n that_o these_o relation_n which_o constitute_v the_o trinity_n be_v opposite_a relation_n ibid._n which_o require_v distinct_a subject_n as_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o that_o these_o divine_a relation_n be_v real_a relation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v real_o distinct_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o all_o real_a unless_o they_o be_v real_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o which_o make_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a distinction_n in_o god_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n absolute_a secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o simple_a unity_n but_o secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la relativam_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o a_o relative_n be_v and_o subsistence_n so_o that_o these_o relation_n be_v relative_n being_n relative_n subsistence_n and_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v relative_n substance_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a though_o not_o in_o nature_n yet_o in_o their_o suppositum_n not_o as_o tâ—ree_v absolute_a being_n which_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o three_o real_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o not_o â—o_o multiply_v word_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n i_o shall_v observe_v buâ—_n one_o thing_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o catholic_n faith_n own_v a_o trinity_n or_o only_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o the_o relation_n be_v the_o person_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o when_o there_o be_v four_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n paternity_n filiation_n active_a spiration_n and_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o person_n now_o the_o answer_n which_o aquinas_n and_o other_o give_v to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o relation_n 2._o but_o only_o opposite_a relation_n which_o constitute_v and_o distinguish_v person_n for_o more_o â—_z be_v more_o subsist_v relation_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a relation_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o relative_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o two_o opposite_a relation_n must_v belong_v to_o two_o person_n but_o such_o relation_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o paternity_n and_o
identity_n of_o nature_n nestorius_n who_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n assert_v also_o two_o person_n and_o eutyches_n make_v christ_n but_o one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o philoponus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v teach_v three_o individual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o to_o make_v nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o person_n commensurate_a and_o convertible_a term_n that_o a_o nature_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n a_o individual_a nature_n that_o one_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o individual_a nature_n and_o person_n must_v always_o be_v multiply_v with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o then_o one_o will_v think_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o express_o contradict_v this_o principle_n and_o all_o these_o heresy_n which_o result_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n or_o three_o relative_n personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n or_o one_o godhead_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o this_o must_v multiply_v nature_n with_o person_n and_o so_o make_v three_o divinity_n and_o three_o god_n be_v to_o return_v to_o that_o condemn_v heretical_a principle_n that_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n which_o if_o man_n understand_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o what_o they_o say_v must_v inevitable_o betray_v they_o to_o sabellianism_n arianism_n or_o tritheism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n demonstrate_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n yet_o be_v not_o three_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o three_o eternal_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n they_o must_v be_v one_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n for_o else_o they_o can_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o one_o essence_n and_o substance_n 2._o as_o these_o divine_a relation_n prove_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o they_o prove_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o catholic_n father_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v one_o god_n a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v this_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v on_o this_o argument_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v not_o signify_v the_o singularity_n but_o the_o perfect_a invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n not_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o every_o single_a person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n necessary_o infer_v this_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n and_o this_o relative_n sameness_n and_o identy_n prove_v a_o perfect_a unity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v it_o for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o perfect_a live_v subsist_v word_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o that_o infinite_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v that_o a_o perfect_a live_v subsist_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o its_o prototype_n from_o who_o it_o receive_v its_o be_v and_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o the_o image_n with_o its_o prototype_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a word_n not_o a_o perfect_a image_n by_o these_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n a_o prototype_n and_o its_o image_n the_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v prove_v the_o perfect_a invariable_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n prove_v itself_o the_o relation_n indeed_o of_o father_n and_o son_n consider_v in_o general_a prove_v no_o more_o than_o a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o great_a change_n and_o variety_n within_o the_o same_o species_n but_o when_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n his_o nature_n be_v absolute_o and_o immutable_o perfect_a he_o must_v communicate_v the_o same_o perfect_a invariable_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o this_o son_n be_v his_o own_o perfect_a live_a word_n and_o his_o perfect_a image_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n between_o two_o absolute_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o conceivable_a difference_n or_o variation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sameness_n of_o identity_n for_o though_o they_o can_v subsist_v as_o perfect_o the_o same_o as_o their_o idea_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v two_o absolute_a nature_n not_o one_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a sameness_n in_o essential_a relation_n or_o relative_n subsistency_n prove_v a_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n as_o a_o live_a substantial_a word_n must_v receive_v its_o substance_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o whole_a from_o that_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o that_o mind_n who_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v a_o live_a substantial_a image_n be_v any_o other_o substance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prototype_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v its_o likeness_n but_o not_o its_o natural_a image_n and_o thus_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n prove_v each_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n for_o each_o person_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n have_v and_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a perfect_a divinity_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n 3._o these_o subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n inbeing_n in_o each_o other_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v quotation_n to_o prove_v it_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o relate_v to_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v and_o separate_a hypostasis_n and_o person_n which_o the_o father_n charge_n with_o tritheism_n the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 269._o inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inseparable_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o division_n of_o substance_n within_o the_o father_n and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o union_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o real_a distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inseparable_a union_n and_o inbeing_n of_o person_n do_v as_o necessary_o prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o father_n frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o three_o proper_a subsist_v person_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n which_o show_v by_o the_o way_n how_o improper_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o
he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o allow_v this_o consciousness_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v as_o effectual_o consute_n they_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o catholic_n faith_n ibid._n of_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o sameness_n and_o conscious_a unity_n of_o nature_n be_v vindicate_v in_o short_a if_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o as_o every_o create_a mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o these_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v intimate_o and_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o however_o man_n please_v to_o philosophise_v about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v make_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n prior_n to_o it_o or_o make_v mutual_a consciousness_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n but_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n which_o of_o these_o speak_v most_o proper_o consciousness_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o conscious_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n without_o consciousness_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n but_o a_o conscious_a unity_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o internal_a essential_a consciousness_n without_o a_o essential_a unity_n and_o if_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o nature_n i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n too_o but_o to_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v off_o if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o a_o digression_n what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o assert_v a_o real_a trinity_n we_o must_v assert_v three_o real_a distinct_a subsist_v substantial_a intelligent_a person_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v each_o other_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o this_o say_v sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o now_o how_o the_o father_n answer_v this_o charge_n and_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a unity_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a subsist_v person_n i_o have_v already_o particular_o show_v as_o by_o the_o consubstantiality_n the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n whole_a of_o whole_a their_o inseparability_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n but_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o among_o personal_n subsist_v relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n whatever_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a specific_a consubstantiality_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o external_n union_n how_o inseparable_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o must_v make_v a_o number_n of_o individual_n in_o the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o human_a nature_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o individual_a essence_n as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n iâ—_n but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o individual_a essence_n and_o godhead_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n which_o a_o mâ—n's_n word_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o character_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o a_o man_n word_n be_v to_o his_o create_a mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o his_o live_n subsist_v word_n must_v be_v one_o individual_a essence_n as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o a_o word_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o live_n substantial_a word_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v whole_a of_o whole_a all_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v in_o its_o perfect_a word_n and_o image_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o coeternity_n the_o coequality_n the_o consubstantiality_n the_o identity_n the_o inseparability_n the_o unity_n of_o operation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jargon_n contradiction_n unintelligible_a nonsense_n that_o iâ—_n god_n have_v a_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v when_o we_o contemplate_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a himself_o and_o this_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n since_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o we_o can_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o its_o word_n that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n must_v be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a coequal_a two_o but_o perfect_o the_o same_o inseparable_o in_o each_o other_o for_o all_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a relation_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o live_n subsist_v word_n which_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a coeternal_a coequal_a with_o that_o eternal_a mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o a_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o its_o word_n that_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n which_o be_v perfect_a life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v a_o vanish_v perish_v word_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o live_a subsist_v word_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n shall_v ever_o be_v part_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n i_o say_v all_o this_o contradict_v all_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n we_o can_v immediate_o and_o direct_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v contemplate_v it_o in_o such_o idea_n and_o representation_n as_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o unintelligible_a mystery_n and_o contradiction_n though_o when_o we_o reduce_v it_o into_o term_n of_o art_n we_o find_v our_o mind_n confound_v and_o perplex_v and_o unable_a to_o form_v any_o distinct_a and_o easy_a idea_n the_o arian_n to_o avoid_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n 51._o will_v not_o allow_v the_o term_n substance_n to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n the_o catholic_n father_n prove_v that_o substance_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v concern_v god_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o reasonable_o reject_v it_o because_o they_o use_v it_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n which_o still_o be_v to_o own_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o though_o god_n be_v in_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a sense_n perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o st._n ambrose_n his_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o greek_a or_o not_o that_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v 3._o and_o that_o which_o always_o be_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o
consubstantial_a son_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a son_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o he_o observe_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a genuine_a son_n 75._o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o nicene_n father_n insert_v the_o homoousion_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v right_o conceive_v of_o god_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o form_v our_o notion_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n and_o consubstantiality_n which_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a conception_n of_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o unity_n distinction_n and_o consubstantiality_n from_o those_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o rule_n st._n ambrose_n express_o give_v we_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v error_n say_v that_o father_n 40._o let_v we_o attend_v to_o those_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o and_o who_o the_o son_n be_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o not_o only_a st._n ambrose_n but_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n coeternity_n coequality_n unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n and_o son_n from_o these_o name_n and_o character_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o live_n subsist_v son_n and_o word_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v all_o this_o if_o we_o contemplate_v it_o in_o these_o character_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o form_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o those_o philosophical_a term_n whereby_o this_o mystery_n be_v common_o represent_v when_o we_o abstract_a they_o from_o those_o sensible_a character_n and_o idea_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o and_o begin_v our_o inquiry_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o represent_v this_o matter_n plain_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o obscure_v and_o perplex_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o confound_v man_n notion_n about_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o distinct_o three_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o yet_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v substance_n and_o every_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n now_o if_o we_o immediate_o contemplate_v this_o mystery_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n three_o substance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v it_o though_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n be_v more_o catholic_n three_o each_o of_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v each_o other_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o our_o mind_n as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v and_o change_v word_n and_o phrase_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o idea_n to_o answer_v these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o now_o if_o instead_o of_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o put_v mind_n and_o its_o word_n we_o can_v form_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n and_o prove_v that_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n which_o we_o can_v immediate_o and_o direct_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o for_o eternal_a original_a mind_n and_o its_o live_v subsist_v word_n be_v certain_o two_o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v each_o other_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v its_o own_o live_a word_n nor_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o grant_v that_o eternal_a mind_n be_v the_o most_o real_a be_v essence_n substance_n and_o that_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n be_v life_n be_v substance_n and_o the_o very_a same_o life_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o a_o perfect_a live_a word_n can_v have_v no_o other_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o must_v be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n life_n of_o life_n substance_n of_o substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o immediate_o apply_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_a of_o whole_a be_v very_o conceivable_a for_o the_o mind_n must_v beget_v its_o own_o word_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v perfect_a life_n and_o substance_n if_o it_o beget_v its_o word_n must_v beget_v a_o live_n subsist_v substantial_a word_n 45._o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o its_o own_o life_n and_o substance_n and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v in_o word_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n prove_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_o ignorant_a how_o our_o mind_n beget_v its_o die_a vanish_v word_n as_o how_o the_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o a_o eternal_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o corporeal_a passion_n or_o esslux_n or_o division_n beget_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o if_o we_o conceive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n though_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a original_a mind_n its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o three_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v secure_v though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o distinction_n between_o those_o abstract_n metaphysical_a term_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la especial_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n which_o be_v above_o all_o term_n of_o art_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a relation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heresy_n against_o the_o sabellian_o the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v three_o hypostasis_n against_o the_o arian_n one_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o though_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n yet_o those_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n who_o think_v to_o form_v a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n from_o these_o abstract_n metaphysical_a term_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o idea_n to_o answer_v these_o term_n of_o one_o substance_n in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n when_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o
father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o only_o distinguish_v and_o characterise_v their_o person_n by_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o then_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v all_o create_a person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o both_o damascen_n and_o other_o give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n that_o adam_n be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n eve_n form_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o seth_n beget_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o they_o call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o example_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o production_n not_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n nay_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n though_o such_o peculiarity_n whenever_o they_o be_v will_v always_o distinguish_v person_n but_o all_o they_o design_v by_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o different_a way_n of_o come_v into_o be_v make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o nature_n for_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n have_v all_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n though_o form_v after_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n that_o a_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v nature_n can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n not_o consubstantial_a 9_o indeed_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a example_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n by_o these_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n because_o it_o can_v only_o distinguish_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o except_v our_o saviour_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o way_n that_o seth_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o either_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n or_o else_o such_o peculiar_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n coalesce_v with_o common_a nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o account_n of_o any_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o create_a person_n except_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o make_v but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o modes_n affection_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subsist_v nature_n but_o only_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n 11._o that_o every_o create_v hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o other_o and_o herein_o both_o father_n and_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o word_n seem_v well_o enough_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o need_v say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o create_a being_n but_o now_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a how_o improper_a all_o this_o be_v to_o explain_v that_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o apply_v these_o term_n strict_o and_o proper_o the_o catholic_n father_n will_v not_o allow_v aristotle_n definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o this_o leave_v no_o possible_a distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o person_n for_o what_o in_o his_o sense_n thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o individual_a and_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o after_o all_o do_v these_o father_n deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o individual_a nature_n do_v they_o not_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v make_v this_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypstase_n and_o that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a indivisible_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o own_o in_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n these_o father_n own_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o true_a a_o individuum_fw-la and_o infinite_o a_o more_o perfect_a unit_fw-la and_o monad_n than_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n though_o his_o first_o substance_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nature_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a nature_n with_o some_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a property_n subsist_v separately_z by_o itself_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o better_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o here_o be_v one_o common_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o three_o but_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o need_v great_a qualification_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o aristotle_n â—irst_n substance_n or_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o introduce_v not_o mere_o tritheism_n but_o polytheism_n without_o end_n for_o god_n can_v limit_v the_o number_n of_o create_a hypostasis_n but_o the_o number_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o a_o infinite_a necessary_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v limit_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_n only_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o human_a hypostasis_n they_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v this_o same_o common_a nature_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v numerical_o one_o in_o all_o for_o it_o subsist_v separately_z in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o common_a numerical_a individual_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v common_a only_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a notion_n but_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o common_a predication_n for_o therefore_o all_o man_n have_v the_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a human_a nature_n and_o thus_o though_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a nature_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o common_a specific_a individual_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o species_n and_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o yet_o subsist_v individual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separately_z in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o now_o will_v any_o catholic_n christian_n say_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o one_o common_a divinity_n be_v one_o and_o common_a only_o as_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o not_o one_o individual_a but_o one_o specific_a nature_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o whole_a entire_a specific_a divinity_n as_o every_o human_a person_n have_v a_o whole_a specific_a humanity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v this_o will_v as_o unavoidable_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n and_o a_o common_a nature_n and_o personal_a property_n and_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n will_v no_o more_o prevent_v a_o trinity_n of_o go_n than_o a_o trinity_n of_o men._n this_o i_o think_v plain_o show_v how_o vain_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o any_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n or_o any_o word_n to_o express_v those_o
own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o third_z god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o one_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o multiply_v the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o indifferent_o assign_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o father_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o father_n which_o be_v not_o two_o different_a reason_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n for_o one_o god_n must_v necessary_o signify_v one_o person_n when_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v the_o one_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o other_o constant_o teach_v by_o have_v a_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o live_v and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o be_v eternal_o and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n with_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n one_o glory_n one_o majesty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n glory_n majesty_n of_o the_o father_n as_o internal_a procession_n live_v subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o father_n godhead_n this_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v whatever_o other_o fault_n it_o may_v have_v which_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o sure_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n be_v neither_o tritheism_n sabellianism_n arianism_n nor_o socinianism_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n here_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o one_o father_n with_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n for_o three_o god_n must_v be_v three_o absolute_a divinity_n without_o any_o internal_a relation_n or_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o internal_a relation_n though_o real_a subsist_v relation_n can_v multiply_v nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v go_n here_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a live_v intelligent_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o sabellianism_n not_o one_o personal_a god_n with_o three_o name_n office_n manifestation_n modes_n power_n part_n here_o be_v three_o true_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o unbegottan_n self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v neither_o arianism_n macedonianism_n nor_o socinianism_n no_o make_a or_o create_v nature_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n no_o say_v our_o arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v self-existence_n or_o a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v think_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o but_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o son_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o father_n have_v all_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o father_n that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o son_n that_o he_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v this_o prove_v indeed_o as_o we_o all_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o god_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n as_o the_o father_n be_v but_o only_o divine_a procession_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n have_v a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n absolute_a original_a mind_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o absolute_a nature_n can_v beget_v another_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n another_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n by_o prove_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o god_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v as_o absolute_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o become_v a_o father_n and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a end_n of_o divine_a generation_n but_o these_o be_v generation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o give_v as_o complete_a and_o absolute_a a_o nature_n and_o absolute_a subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v but_o internal_a essential_a relation_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v when_o nature_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o son_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o as_o the_o son_n and_o it_o will_v be_v heresy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n be_v self-existence_n self-origination_a to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v i_o grant_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n and_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a existence_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n god_n for_o he_o who_o ever_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o subsist_v precarious_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v god_n but_o then_o though_o self-existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a divinity_n yet_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o not_o self-originated_n but_o eternal_o beget_v of_o a_o self-originated_n father_n and_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o necessary_o as_o a_o essential_a procession_n and_o relation_n in_o a_o self-originated_n nature_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o eternal_a necessary_a essential_a procession_n of_o a_o self-originated_n divinity_n for_o what_o be_v internal_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o a_o self-existent_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o speak_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o
foundation_n of_o this_o sameness_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 184_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n totus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la 186_o concern_v this_o mysterious_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n whole_a of_o whole_a 187_o st._n austin_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n nor_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o individual_n 194_o what_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n 195_o the_o difference_n between_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o three_o individual_a human_a person_n 199_o sect_n vi_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 207_o petavius_n attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o singularity_n consider_v 208_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o father_n who_o as_o he_o say_v teach_v a_o specific_a unity_n reject_v 211_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n examine_v 213_o by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n do_v not_o mean_a singularity_n but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o three_o real_a subsist_v person_n without_o the_o least_o change_n and_o variation_n 217_o that_o the_o father_n resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n into_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 221_o some_o example_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o distinction_n betweeen_n alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la 227_o how_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o polytheism_n from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 230_o that_o these_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n 232_o gregory_n nyssen_n vindicate_v from_o tritheism_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o ablabius_n explain_v 236_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o number_n 243_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n oppose_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o sabellian_n singularity_n 246_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o school_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 248_o sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o diuâ—ne_a essence_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o 254_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n by_o a_o divine_a person_n understand_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 260_o this_o prove_v from_o that_o ambiguity_n with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 261_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 264_o and_o all_o those_o term_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o use_v by_o catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o never_o think_v catholic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la suppositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 265_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n prove_v from_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n as_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n own_o 272_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o father_n and_o school_n the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o 273_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n either_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o school_n may_v be_v reconcile_v 274_o sect_n viii_o concern_v the_o divine_a relation_n 281_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o relative_n substance_n or_o subsist_v relation_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n ibid._n these_o divine_a relation_n secure_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 287_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a substance_n and_o what_o by_o relative_n substance_n ibid._n this_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 288_o three_o absolute_a substance_n be_v always_o distinct_o and_o separately_z three_z three_o relative_n substance_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n 289_o this_o account_n the_o father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 290_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v personal_a relative_n substance_n but_o singular_a absolute_a substance_n 293_o the_o divine_a relation_n prove_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o 298_o these_o divine_a relation_n give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o 300_o this_o mutual_a inbeing_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o between_o the_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n 305_o and_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n 308_o concern_v the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 313_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 326_o sect_n ix_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n 334_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o a_o different_a consideration_n ibid._n all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n attribute_v to_o this_o one_o mistake_n that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o 336_o this_o by_o some_o charge_v upon_o aristotle_n notion_n of_o a_o first_o substance_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o creature_n consider_v 338_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o what_o the_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o creature_n the_o same_o thing_n 339_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la 340_o no_o real_a difference_n between_o aristotle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n the_o father_n by_o a_o common_a nature_n do_v not_o mean_a one_o numerical_a subsist_v nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n 341_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a singular_a nature_n 343_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nature_n with_o its_o peculiar_a accident_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o these_o accident_n and_o personal_a property_n do_v not_o make_v but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n 345_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n be_v the_o common_a nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o this_o prove_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 346_o how_o improper_a all_o these_o term_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 350_o how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 352_o the_o common_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n whole_a of_o whole_a 354_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n ibid._n essential_a internal_a production_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 356_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a divine_a person_n but_o how_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o three_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 360_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 362_o this_o apply_v at_o large_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o several_a catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 365_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o socinian_o 385_o errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 31._o d._n all_o p._n 9_o marg_n r._n quae_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 3._o r._n enough_o p_o 86._o l._n 8_o 9_o r_o expression_n p._n 180._o l._n
must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n as_o man_n do_v by_o corporeal_a passion_n or_o division_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n without_o himself_o or_o separate_v from_o himself_o or_o that_o because_o a_o creature-father_n be_v always_o old_a than_o his_o son_n therefore_o god_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n coeternal_a with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o creature-father_n but_o than_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o his_o father_n that_o father_n and_o son_n do_v true_o and_o real_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n confute_v both_o the_o sabellian_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o three_o name_n and_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n for_o both_o these_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o essential_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o father_n and_o son_n which_o include_v in_o it_o both_o a_o real_a distinction_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v as_o real_o two_o but_o infinite_o more_o one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o any_o other_o father_n and_o son_n in_o nature_n be_v now_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o as_o these_o name_n and_o character_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o liable_a to_o less_o dispute_n so_o they_o convey_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n than_o any_o other_o artificial_a term_n be_v there_o no_o controversy_n about_o nature_n essence_n person_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o they_o immediate_o convey_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n to_o my_o mind_n much_o less_o give_v i_o a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n than_o these_o term_n father_n and_o son_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o acquaint_v i_o what_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o as_o the_o school_n themselves_o assert_v can_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n who_o be_v super-essential_a above_o all_o predicament_n and_o term_n of_o art_n that_o be_v nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n do_v not_o and_o can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v all_o those_o dispute_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o whole_o discard_n these_o term_n which_o the_o perverseness_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n have_v force_v the_o church_n to_o use_v and_o which_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_o use_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o use_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n not_o to_o clog_v the_o faith_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_a notion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o scripture_n term_n when_o these_o artificial_a and_o metaphysical_a term_n divide_v even_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o give_v too_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o vain_a boast_n and_o triumph_n of_o heretic_n to_o represent_v this_o matter_n plain_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o all_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n be_v intend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o give_v we_o some_o distinct_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o use_v such_o term_n as_o signify_v something_o in_o creature_n which_o bear_v some_o though_o a_o very_a imperfect_a anology_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n by_o show_v that_o all_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o reject_v any_o word_n and_o any_o such_o sense_n of_o artificial_a word_n as_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o more_o infallible_a rule_n than_o all_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n use_v such_o word_n by_o observe_v to_o what_o scripture-notion_n they_o apply_v they_o and_o how_o they_o justify_v their_o use_n from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v dispute_v if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o certain_o be_v than_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n for_o it_o be_v before_o they_o for_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o comprise_v scripture-notion_n in_o term_n of_o art_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n while_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n but_o when_o these_o term_n themselves_o be_v become_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o man_n who_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v agree_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o propriety_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o term_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v whether_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o plural_a number_n whether_o substantive_o or_o adjective_o in_o recto_fw-la or_o obliquo_fw-la and_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v such_o dispute_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o a_o perplex_a uncertain_a contradictious_a riddle_n and_o mystery_n which_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o or_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a at_o present_a to_o take_v this_o controversy_n out_o of_o term_n of_o art_n and_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o signification_n and_o use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n person_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o supreme_a eternal_a self-originated_n father_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o himself_o and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o whether_o this_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o this_o all_o sincere_a trinitarian_n do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o all_o their_o adversary_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n beget_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o eternal_a son_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v i_o hope_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o socinianism_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v without_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o any_o metaphysical_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o such_o dispute_n as_o these_o though_o they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v some_o flourish_v and_o to_o cast_v mist_n before_o people_n eye_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o they_o will_v represent_v they_o they_o neither_o prove_v socinianism_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o the_o socinian_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o father_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v
necessary_o prove_v they_o three_o in_o number_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v though_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o res_fw-la numerata_fw-la be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_a of_o whole_a which_o make_v it_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a undiversify_v essence_n subsist_v distinct_o but_o not_o separately_z in_o three_z that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n and_o all_o that_o the_o wise_a schoolman_n mean_v by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o subsist_v in_o tribus_fw-la suppositis_fw-la or_o personis_fw-la whole_a and_o entire_a in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subject_n may_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n when_o man_n have_v recover_v their_o temper_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v reason_n and_o of_o understand_v plain_a sense_n but_o my_o only_a design_n at_o present_a be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n vindicate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o tritheism_n three_o god_n must_v signify_v three_o absolute_a independent_a self-originated_n divinity_n three_o such_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n acknowledge_v that_o three_o father_n will_v be_v three_o god_n three_o such_o absolute_a being_n though_o equal_o perfect_a and_o every_o way_n alike_o will_v be_v three_o divine_a self-originated_n nature_n or_o three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n that_o be_v three_o god_n as_o three_o individual_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v three_o man_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o absolute_a divine_a nature_n nor_o three_o individual_n of_o one_o specific_a nature_n but_o be_v three_o singular_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n unless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v three_o go_n to_o number_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n do_v not_o prove_v three_o god_n unless_o you_o can_v multiply_v and_o number_v nature_n too_o for_o one_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o three_o god_n must_v have_v three_o appropriate_a and_o incommunicable_a divine_a nature_n which_o the_o very_a relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o son_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o have_v and_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hâ—_n iâ—_n gâ—d_v â—f_o gâ—d_v now_o god_n of_o god_n be_v another_o and_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o be_v not_o another_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o his_o father_n have_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o father_n have_v and_o have_v all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v tâ—tus_n ex_fw-la toto_fw-la whole_a of_o whole_a which_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a undiversify_v one_o numerical_a whole_a one_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o st._n austin_n and_o after_o he_o the_o schoolman_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o the_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o salve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o by_o relation_n the_o school_n mean_v relationes_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsist_v relation_n or_o relative_n not_o relation_n without_o a_o subject_a which_o st._n austin_n reject_v as_o absurd_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v predicate_v relative_o which_o have_v not_o some_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o master_n 1._o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n must_v be_v a_o man_n or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o relation_n either_o of_o master_n or_o servant_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o add_v father_n must_v signify_v a_o positive_a be_v something_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v a_o relation_n to_o another_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n now_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n though_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n do_v yet_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o absolute_a independent_a divinity_n but_o only_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o father_n and_o son_n utrunque_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o utrunque_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o substance_n and_o both_o of_o they_o one_o substance_n for_o the_o son_n must_v receive_v his_o whole_a be_v from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o his_o father_n have_v which_o prove_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o relative_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o but_o this_o be_v beyond_o my_o present_a design_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n we_o be_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v nor_o understand_v any_o more_o than_o what_o these_o name_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n do_v plain_o and_o necessary_o signify_v this_o i_o have_v explain_v as_o easy_o and_o familiar_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o ordinary_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o school_n term_n or_o subtlety_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o this_o be_v what_o all_o christian_n who_o sincere_o believe_v a_o trinity_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v god_n god_n of_o god_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n but_o they_o be_v three_o true_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o god_n all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o name_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o empty_a name_n but_o signify_v any_o thing_n real_a must_v signify_v all_o this_o and_o what_o be_v there_o unintelligible_a in_o all_o this_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o if_o the_o father_n be_v himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o son_n himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n than_o there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a trinity_n and_o if_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o father_n and_o son_n communicate_v the_o same_o whole_a nature_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n one_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a entire_a perfect_a divinity_n in_o all_o three_o a_o whole_a a_o whole_a and_o a_o whole_a be_v three_o in_o number_n but_o be_v but_o one_o identical_a nature_n for_o a_o whole_a of_o a_o
contradiction_n as_o he_o can_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o be_v plain_o reveal_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n because_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o plain_o reveal_v this_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n and_o leave_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n possible_a whatever_o difficulty_n we_o may_v apprehend_v in_o conceive_v it_o but_o this_o great_a zeal_n against_o believe_a contradiction_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o very_a untoward_a insinuation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o common_o understand_v be_v clog_v with_o contradiction_n and_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v all_o such_o contradiction_n which_o in_o the_o socinian_n account_n be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v put_v no_o such_o sense_n on_o it_o as_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n to_o our_o former_a knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a foundation_n for_o consideration_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o what_o a_o admirable_a superstructure_n he_o have_v raise_v on_o it_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v i_o may_v possible_o discourse_v this_o point_n of_o contradiction_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o as_o self-evident_a as_o he_o think_v it_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o former_a knowledge_n and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o logical_a contradiction_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o be_v his_o contradiction_n about_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o part_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o big_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o whole_a be_v a_o whole_a and_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a and_o that_o a_o part_n be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v not_o a_o part._n but_o contradictory_n idea_n may_v both_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o both_o be_v believe_v and_o every_o man_n believe_v great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o idea_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a white_a and_o black_a body_n and_o spirit_n extension_n and_o no_o extension_n eternity_n and_o time_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o to_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v contradictory_n ideas_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o that_o be_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o there_o real_o be_v such_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n in_o create_a nature_n it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v very_o strange_a to_o true_a considerer_n that_o our_o natural_a idea_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o adequate_a measure_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v concern_v himself_o if_o it_o contradict_v any_o natural_a idea_n and_o yet_o i_o challenge_v this_o considerer_n and_o all_o the_o socinian_n sabellian_n arian_n fraternity_n to_o show_v i_o any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o what_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v not_o logical_a contradiction_n but_o contradiction_n to_o our_o other_o natural_a idea_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a idea_n of_o create_a nature_n contradict_v each_o other_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a indeed_o if_o the_o divine_a uncreated_a nature_n shall_v not_o contradict_v all_o our_o natural_a idea_n every_o thing_n we_o know_v of_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o creature_n a_o uncreated_a and_o a_o create_a nature_n a_o infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o each_o other_o eternity_n without_o succession_n omnipresence_n without_o extension_n part_n or_o place_n a_o pure_a simple_a act_n which_o be_v all_o in_o one_o without_o composition_n a_o omnipotent_a thought_n which_o think_v all_o thing_n into_o be_v and_o into_o a_o beautiful_a order_n these_o and_o such_o like_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o creature_n and_o can_v any_o contradiction_n then_o to_o any_o idea_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v think_v a_o reasonable_a objection_n against_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect_n iv._o concern_v his_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n these_o be_v his_o preliminary_n axiom_n postulata_n all_o in_o the_o strict_a demonstrative_a way_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o more_o close_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o then_o he_o very_o unfortunate_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n the_o proposition_n he_o propose_v to_o examine_v by_o these_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n 14._o where_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o proposition_n in_o these_o very_a term_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o catholic_n writer_n it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o this_o considerer_n be_v manifest_a heresy_n for_o if_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o that_o this_o one_o and_o same_o god_n be_v three_o different_a person_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v have_v own_v the_o term_n different_a which_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o diversity_n than_o of_o mere_a distinction_n which_o savour_v of_o arianism_n and_o more_o proper_o relate_v to_o nature_n than_o to_o person_n we_o meet_v with_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o catholic_n writer_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n all_o which_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o complete_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o deus_n est_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o trinus_fw-la god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o catholic_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o each_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v likewise_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnum_fw-la one_o divinity_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a both_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o trinity_n one_o god_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o trinity_n though_o this_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n in_o three_o person_n and_o whoever_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o these_o notion_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o the_o considerer_n here_o do_v when_o he_o only_o propose_v to_o inquire_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v three_o person_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v also_o in_o what_o sense_n each_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a sense_n the_o one_o god_n and_o to_o have_v frame_v his_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n with_o a_o equal_a regard_n to_o all_o these_o catholic_n exposition_n which_o will_v have_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n which_o now_o his_o word_n be_v very_o guilty_a of_o whatever_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o examination_n of_o these_o term_n god_n unity_n identity_n distinction_n and_o number_n and_o person_n 14._o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o a_o
fulâ—_n and_o adequate_a idea_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v which_o of_o those_o distinct_a idea_n he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v applicable_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o present_a question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o whether_o this_o name_n god_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n signify_v only_o one_o who_o be_v god_n or_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n or_o whether_o this_o name_n and_o the_o perfect_a idea_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v applicable_a distinct_o to_o three_o to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v each_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n god_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n when_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o when_o it_o be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o they_o all_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n â—t_a be_v certain_a all_o this_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v perfect_o in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o true_a state_v of_o his_o matter_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o will_v have_v save_v all_o his_o other_o labour_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v i_o some_o labour_n i_o will_v brief_o tell_v he_o how_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n i_o know_v of_o reconcile_a these_o different_a expression_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o one_o god_n by_o this_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v self-originated_n and_o from_o himself_o that_o the_o whole_a divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v original_o his_o own_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o god_n when_o they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o god_n yet_o the_o son_n also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n they_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a divine_a nature_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n do_v subsist_v whole_a and_o entire_a indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o but_o yet_o distinct_o in_o they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n why_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o god_n all_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o will_v never_o desire_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o any_o notion_n than_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o answer_n to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o which_o no_o other_o account_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o can_v do_v sect_n v._o a_o examination_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o unity_n distinction_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o sabellian_n scene_n open_v apace_o if_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o one_o divine_a intelligent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o divine_a nature_n this_o our_o considerer_n express_o own_v and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o sabellius_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a 20._o to_o explain_v the_o word_n person_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v or_o a_o office_n character_n or_o some_o such_o complex_fw-la notion_n applicable_a to_o such_o a_o be_v if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n person_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 24._o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o simple_a idea_n of_o god_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a intelligent_a be_v nature_n or_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o personal_a distinction_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o accessary_a idea_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o certain_a combination_n of_o which_o idea_n make_v up_o the_o second_o notion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o natural_a sentiment_n mistake_v heresy_n for_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o fair_o and_o impartial_o examine_v our_o own_o thought_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o name_n god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o conceive_v it_o as_o act_v so_o and_o so_o under_o such_o respect_n and_o relation_n and_o when_o we_o name_n god_n the_o son_n we_o conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n over_o again_o under_o different_a relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n noetus_n praxeas_n or_o sabellius_n never_o teach_v their_o heresy_n in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o these_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o must_v we_o dispute_v this_o point_n over_o again_o with_o the_o considerer_n and_o confute_v a_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v so_o early_o so_o often_o and_o so_o constant_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v pretend_v to_o say_v nothing_o new_a which_o have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v much_o better_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o part_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o authority_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mind_v this_o considerer_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o schoolman_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o consult_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n father_n against_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n for_o they_o all_o receive_v boetius_n definition_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n may_v be_v more_o considerable_a with_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n understand_v by_o person_n a_o individual_a intelâ—â—gentes_fw-la intelligent_a incommunicable_a substance_n and_o add_v that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v three_z real_o subsist_v not_o commentitious_a vanish_v confuse_a but_o distinct_a particular_a intelligent_a person_n and_o the_o censure_n he_o pass_v upon_o servetus_n upon_o this_o score_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o fanatical_a fellow_n servetus_n play_v with_o the_o word_n person_n divinitatis_fw-la and_o contend_v that_o in_o latin_a it_o ancient_o signify_v a_o dress_n or_o habit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o office_n as_o râ—scius_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o achilles_n sometime_o of_o ulysses_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v another_o as_o cicero_z speaks_z that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o maintain_v the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o
this_o ancient_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sly_o wrest_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v such_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o that_o person_n signify_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a incommunicable_a substance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o form_n and_o fix_v this_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o three_o person_n be_v most_o evident_o represent_v and_o distinguish_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v see_v stand_v in_o the_o river_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a appearance_n but_o since_o the_o considerer_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o his_o idea_n and_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n and_o fetch_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o most_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o no_o notice_n or_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o they_o we_o see_v very_o well_o where_o he_o have_v be_v trade_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o human_a understanding_n will_v have_v more_o disciple_n of_o different_a kind_n than_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o in_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o require_v more_o skill_n than_o every_o man_n be_v master_n of_o to_o form_v simple_a and_o distinct_a notion_n and_o idea_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o dexterous_o to_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o natural_a idea_n and_o perception_n when_o so_o very_a few_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o natural_a notion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o education_n the_o delusion_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o inclination_n be_v like_o the_o quaker_n appeal_v to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v just_a what_o every_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o considerer_n reduce_v all_o the_o notion_n he_o can_v find_v of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n to_o three_o head_n the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n of_o idea_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o position_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o absolute_o unconceivable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o considerer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o old_a receive_v definition_n of_o one_o that_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la indivisum_fw-la that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v undivided_a the_o most_o perfect_a one_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a monad_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o simple_a without_o any_o part_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o scripture_n father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o man_n of_o improve_a and_o exercise_v reason_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o notion_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o his_o natural_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o be_v and_o this_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o one._n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o why_o in_o such_o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o old_a catholic_n distinction_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o what_o distinction_n to_o have_v inquire_v after_o what_o unity_n belong_v to_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o distinguish_v person_n but_o our_o considerer_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o different_a notion_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n but_o apply_v all_o his_o notion_n of_o unity_n to_o a_o person_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a belong_v to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n prove_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a divine_a person_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o that_o have_v mention_v a_o very_a good_a notion_n he_o let_v it_o slip_v between_o his_o finger_n without_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o 20._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o identity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o unity_n as_o number_n be_v of_o difference_n this_o be_v very_a catholic_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o father_n justify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o a_o perfect_a monad_n and_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_o and_o identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o for_o the_o perfect_a repetition_n of_o a_o monad_n and_o unit_fw-la make_v no_o number_n god_n and_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n be_v distinct_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o make_v no_o number_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o for_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o not_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o personal_a difference_n or_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n original_o in_o himself_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n from_o father_n and_o son_n this_o incommunicable_o distinguish_v person_n that_o one_o can_v never_o be_v another_o and_o this_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o number_n not_o to_o make_v three_o god_n of_o they_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n why_o the_o considerer_n shall_v wave_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n which_o any_o one_o will_v have_v think_v his_o own_o notion_n of_o identity_n and_o number_n must_v unavoidable_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o i_o can_v guess_v but_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v satisfy_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n than_o what_o he_o insist_o on_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v and_o which_o fair_o reconcile_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o proper_a divine_a intelligent_a person_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o let_v we_o now_o brief_o consider_v his_o idea_n of_o unity_n and_o distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o idea_n this_o he_o discourse_n of_o very_a confuse_o 13_o and_o do_v not_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o it_o himself_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o idea_n he_o place_n in_o be_v perceivable_a at_o one_o view_n and_o have_v one_o uniform_a appearance_n which_o make_v it_o one_o idea_n indeed_o right_a or_o wrong_n but_o prove_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n this_o he_o grow_v sensible_a of_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o answer_v our_o idea_n or_o appearance_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v unless_o our_o idea_n answer_v the_o reality_n of_o thing_n for_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n for_o our_o idea_n not_o our_o idea_n for_o thing_n but_o the_o considerer_n by_o forsake_v his_o good_a old_a rule_n for_o new_a method_n of_o think_v have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o question_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o one_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n one._n the_o unity_n of_o idea_n whether_o simple_a or_o compound_v may_v be_v answer_n enough_o to_o the_o first_o question_n thaâ—_n aâ—l_v that_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o idea_n if_o our_o idea_n be_v right_a belong_v to_o one_o thing_n but_o as_o he_o
of_o the_o godhead_n but_o not_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n mere_o to_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v that_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n not_o as_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v never_o for_o this_o reason_n think_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n but_o to_o pay_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o make_v they_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n not_o personal_a character_n which_o may_v be_v distinct_a reason_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v not_o distinct_a object_n but_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o manner_n soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o how_o this_o physical_a union_n be_v make_v but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o this_o union_n whether_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o as_o to_o be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n whether_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n or_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o man_n only_o as_o a_o assist_a principle_n by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a influx_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n these_o two_o be_v vast_o different_a the_o first_o indeed_o always_o include_v the_o second_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n but_o the_o second_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v the_o first_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v always_o a_o union_n of_o life_n influence_n and_o power_n as_o he_o describe_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o there_o be_v some_o intelligent_a power_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o organ_n of_o my_o body_n and_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o motion_n there_o produce_v this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o vital_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o angel_n may_v use_v the_o body_n they_o assume_v without_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o a_o conscious_a life_n sensation_n and_o government_n which_o make_v one self_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o union_n of_o influence_n and_o power_n may_v be_v without_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o always_o make_v one_o person_n it_o be_v the_o first_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n 40._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o this_o the_o considerer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o all_o he_o say_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o union_n of_o influence_n and_o power_n and_o i_o may_v say_v he_o as_o well_o consider_v god_n unite_v to_o man_n when_o he_o so_o act_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o action_n of_o god_n seem_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o but_o do_v this_o make_n god_n true_a and_o perfect_a man_n this_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o conjunct_a operation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v much_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_v than_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o however_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n upon_o another_o do_v not_o make_v two_o such_o man_n one_o person_n nor_o therefore_o can_v the_o like_a influence_n of_o god_n on_o man_n make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n but_o he_o proceed_v have_v those_o who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n speak_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v constant_o so_o direct_v and_o assist_v how_o can_v they_o have_v distinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n just_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v sometime_o thus_o assist_v for_o external_n impression_n be_v always_o distinguishable_a from_o internal_a motion_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o such_o man_n or_o will_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o worship_v such_o man_n as_o god_n he_o add_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o this_o as_o much_o unite_v to_o such_o man_n as_o that_o common_a ordinary_a power_n we_o call_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o those_o body_n in_o which_o it_o act_n and_o exert_n itself_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o external_n not_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o sensation_n how_o constant_a soever_o its_o influence_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a principle_n of_o action_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n unite_v to_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n this_o extraordinary_a power_n only_o a_o external_a assist_a principle_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o in_o prophet_n though_o more_o constant_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o act_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o incarnation_n in_o all_o this_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n be_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n so_o unite_v to_o human_a nature_n as_o to_o become_v man_n be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o which_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n whereon_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n depend_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o such_o a_o constant_a regular_a inspiration_n as_o he_o say_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v mâ—st_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v god_n or_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n do_v as_o constant_o and_o regular_o act_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o human_a soul_n be_v perceive_v to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o man_n that_o such_o a_o power_n do_v constant_o appear_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a inspiration_n be_v the_o question_n our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o his_o work_n our_o considerer_n think_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a inspiration_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o second_o prove_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o perpetual_a prophet_n the_o first_o make_v he_o true_a god-man_n the_o second_o make_v he_o only_o a_o divine_a man._n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o this_o power_n regular_o and_o constant_o act_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v god-man_n he_o be_v this_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o a_o external_a adventitious_a principle_n how_o regular_o and_o constant_o soever_o it_o act_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o uninterrupted_a presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n
as_o he_o represent_v it_o but_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o conscious_a of_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o himself_o 41._o as_o a_o man_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a without_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o his_o father_n but_o one_o with_o he_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o regular_o and_o constant_o inspire_v he_o will_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o inspire_v and_o he_o will_v also_o know_v that_o these_o divine_a perfection_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o not_o seat_v in_o his_o own_o human_a person_n nor_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n be_v and_o therefore_o must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n still_o not_o god-man_n so_o that_o this_o constant_a and_o regular_a inspiration_n this_o uninterrupted_a presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v all_o he_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n can_v make_v any_o person_n god-man_n this_o inspiration_n be_v not_o a_o subsist_v person_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a by_o its_o union_n to_o man_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v incarnate_a in_o other_o prophet_n the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o a_o mere_a creature_n still_o though_o never_o so_o divine_o inspire_v this_o be_v such_o a_o incarnation_n as_o socinian_n themselves_o own_o in_o as_o high_a expression_n as_o the_o considerer_n can_v invent_v cerinthus_n own_v something_o more_o that_o christ_n who_o descend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n not_o a_o mere_a inspiration_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o till_o his_o crucifixion_n that_o sect_n of_o the_o noetian_o and_o sabellian_o who_o be_v call_v patripassian_n for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o their_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o proper_a single_a divine_a person_n distinguish_v by_o three_o name_n or_o personal_a character_n which_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o considerer_n their_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o this_o one_o person_n be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n incarnate_a but_o this_o the_o catholic_n church_n abhor_v and_o condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patripassian_a heresy_n other_o of_o they_o be_v sabellian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o photinian_o or_o samosatenian_o that_o be_v socinian_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o athanasius_n often_o intimate_v and_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o this_o be_v the_o considerer_n way_n who_o believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o one_o single_a person_n and_o a_o inspire_a man_n for_o a_o god_n incarnate_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o must_v part_v with_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o now_o one_o will_v wonder_v after_o all_o this_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o next_o enquiry_n 41._o what_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a all_o along_o never_o to_o use_v this_o term_n incarnation_n as_o be_v sensible_a that_o all_o he_o say_v about_o god-man_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o catholic_n notion_n of_o incarnation_n when_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o enquiry_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o behind_o to_o unsay_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o if_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o about_o they_o but_o upon_o examination_n i_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v fallacious_o state_v and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v instead_o of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o pass_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o he_o now_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v will_v be_v confutation_n enough_o 42._o we_o must_v not_o he_o say_v look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o nice_a abstract_a speculation_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o understand_n but_o as_o a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o a_o great_a motive_n and_o incitement_n to_o piety_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o design_v mere_o for_o speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n or_o else_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o how_o much_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o they_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o eternal_a and_o only-begotten_a son_n beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n his_o true_a perfect_a live_v subsist_v image_n must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o true_a proper_a notion_n become_v man_n by_o unite_n human_a nature_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o in_o human_a nature_n he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n true_o no_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o all_o this_o be_v a_o nice_a abstract_a speculation_n and_o a_o very_a perplex_v exercise_n of_o our_o understand_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o love_n and_o gâ—od_n will_v to_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o excitement_n to_o piety_n but_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v god_n love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a if_o god_n have_v no_o eternal_a son_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o give_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o the_o gospel_n prove_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n strict_o and_o literal_o true_a we_o lose_v the_o gospel_n proof_n of_o god_n love_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o the_o eternal_a only-begotten_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o considerer_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o these_o title_n and_o relation_n must_v be_v chief_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o must_v they_o not_o be_v consider_v as_o three_o distinct_a proper_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o have_v their_o distinct_a part_n and_o office_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n no_o but_o distinct_a relation_n and_o office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v all_o in_o one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghâ—st_n saviour_n mediator_n comforter_n 43._o but_o how_o then_o can_v these_o title_n and_o relation_n signify_v a_o eternal_a distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n a_o eternal_a fâ—tâ—â—r_n a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o thâ—se_a office_n relate_v only_o to_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o eternal_a this_o he_o resolve_v into_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o constant_a mediation_n of_o a_o man_n choose_v and_o enable_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o
his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n to_o impart_v such_o gift_n grace_n and_o spiritual_a assistance_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v this_o redemption_n effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o much_o people_n so_o that_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n upon_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n fall_n that_o in_o order_n to_o redeem_v man_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o distinction_n and_o office_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saviour_n mediator_n and_o comforter_n in_o time_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o eternal_a distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n well_o but_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v not_o decree_n from_o eternity_n to_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o own_o son_n but_o by_o a_o man_n choose_v and_o enable_v for_o this_o work_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v by_o a_o inspire_a and_o deify_v man_n 1._o not_o by_o a_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n though_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o constant_a regular_a inspiration_n this_o be_v downright_a socinianism_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o redeem_v we_o though_o he_o redeem_v we_o in_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o god_n redeem_v we_o by_o a_o man_n however_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o for_o this_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n now_o this_o will_v be_v a_o difficulty_n indeed_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o in_o a_o proper_a literal_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o representation_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o considerer_n 44._o his_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o high_a image_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o a_o father_n sacrifice_v a_o only-begotten_a son_n the_o exact_a transcript_n and_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o perfect_o innocent_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o do_v no_o but_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v great_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o than_o any_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v to_o another_o and_o that_o such_o a_o action_n of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n suggest_v the_o near_a and_o like_a conception_n we_o can_v possible_o frame_v of_o what_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v do_v for_o we_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o express_v the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n it_o do_v so_o indeed_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v his_o own_o eternal_a and_o only-begotten_a son_n for_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v be_v a_o much_o near_o and_o true_a conception_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a comparison_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n isaac_n at_o god_n command_n be_v a_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o a_o typical_a figure_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o type_n without_o a_o antitype_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o considerer_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n chap._n iii_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v it_o the_o considerer_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o complete_a and_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o sabellianism_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o aâ—d_n have_v very_o fair_o and_o open_o confess_v his_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o god_n must_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o intelligent_a be_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v mislead_v he_o and_o how_o hopeless_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v his_o hypothesis_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n this_o be_v so_o bold_a a_o attempt_n open_o to_o assert_v and_o defend_v a_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o its_o first_o appearance_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o hypothesis_n to_o be_v sabellianism_n or_o that_o heresy_n which_o now_o be_v best_a know_v by_o that_o name_n though_o sabellius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o what_o sabellianism_n be_v and_o how_o the_o father_n oppose_v it_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n christian_n first_o concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n second_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sabellianism_n because_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o adapt_v to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o person_n be_v assert_v by_o they_o all_o but_o explain_v very_o different_o and_o that_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o require_v different_a answer_n 1._o as_o first_o they_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n appearance_n or_o office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n in_o as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n for_o this_o they_o own_v by_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o no_o person_n can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o heretic_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a person_n that_o novatianus_n use_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n because_o they_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a and_o substantial_a person_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v viz._n a_o true_a and_o real_a person_n and_o perfect_a god_n the_o dispute_v then_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v with_o these_o heretic_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n but_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o believe_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n distinguish_v only_o by_o three_o name_n now_o when_o the_o father_n assert_v not_o only_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o notion_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n but_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n they_o must_v ascribe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o personality_n to_o the_o son_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o a_o person_n as_o the_o
a_o mistake_v only_o in_o philosophy_n not_o in_o the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o we_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n most_o full_o acquaint_v we_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o person_n whatever_o say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ibid._n that_o i_o call_v a_o person_n and_o to_o that_o i_o give_v the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o son_n i_o own_v he_o to_o be_v second_o to_o the_o father_n whoever_o read_v this_o must_v confess_v that_o tertullian_n do_v believe_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n that_o though_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n yet_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n than_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o person_n novatianus_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o st._n cyprian_n ibid._n though_o a_o schismatic_a be_v charge_v with_o no_o heresy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o sabellian_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o tertullian_n and_o do_v before_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o particular_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n or_o voice_n like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o substantial_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n a_o divine_a substance_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n god_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o make_v a_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n epiphanius_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o substantial_a person_n affirm_v over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o substance_n by_o himself_o and_o as_o distinct_a in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o person_n three_o substantial_a person_n which_o be_v not_o one_o another_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o these_o heretic_n allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o in_o substance_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n three_o name_n or_o three_o distinct_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o man_n epiphanius_n assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n for_o to_o oppose_v one_o substance_n and_o one_o substantial_a person_n you_o must_v assert_v not_o three_o diverse_a or_o different_a substance_n but_o three_o as_o distinct_a in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o person_n or_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n epiphanius_n assert_n against_o these_o heretic_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_z substance_n now_o a_o son_n which_o be_v substantial_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n must_v in_o substance_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a though_o not_o separate_a substance_n from_o god_n the_o father_n athanasius_n also_o be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n be_v a_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o perfect_a father_n be_v of_o be_v gregal_a the_o image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n not_o a_o insubstantial_a word_n but_o a_o live_a power_n and_o the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n which_o denominate_v a_o man_n powerful_a for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o his_o offspring_n or_o son_n whereas_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_a power_n as_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o the_o son_n perfect_a power_n as_o bear_v of_o he_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o transcribe_v such_o say_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v miss_v athanasius_n his_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o now_o say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o live_a word_n beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v without_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o father_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v alone_o which_o attribute_n as_o complete_a and_o distinct_a personal_a subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o real_a subsist_v infinite_a person_n the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a father_n in_o himself_o must_v be_v as_o real_a subsist_v infinite_a a_o person_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o answer_n athanasius_n give_v to_o a_o sabellian_n objection_n against_o the_o substantial_a generation_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o word_n and_o son_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o beget_v this_o substantial_a word_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o subsist_v separately_z from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o not_o appear_v out_o of_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v out_o of_o god_n when_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n even_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n to_o subsist_v in_o where_o god_n be_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o athanasius_n first_o observe_v what_o this_o objection_n be_v level_v against_o viz._n 658._o to_o disprove_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n his_o eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n the_o sabellian_o oppose_v and_o which_o athanasius_n defend_v as_o the_o argument_n itself_o will_v assure_v we_o which_o contradict_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o generation_n or_o subsistence_n but_o a_o substantial_a generation_n and_o a_o complete_a personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v substantial_o beget_v and_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o person_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o subsist_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n from_o the_o father_n as_o all_o create_a birth_n do_v which_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substantial_a birth_n and_o a_o complete_a distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v what_o the_o sabellian_o take_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v what_o athanasius_n defend_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a mistake_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o to_o conceive_v the_o son_n in_o another_o place_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o another_o in_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v and_o subsist_v by_o himself_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o can_v contain_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o imagination_n of_o place_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o be_v false_a and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o co-extension_n with_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o bodily_a or_o kind_a of_o corporeal_a omnipresence_n but_o his_o power_n hold_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n for_o power_n be_v unbodied_a and_o invisible_a which_o neither_o encompass_n other_o thing_n nor_o be_v encompass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o
that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o his_o substance_n and_o when_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n by_o division_n 267._o abscission_n or_o any_o change_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o son_n have_v nothing_o like_o a_o create_a nature_n but_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n perfect_o like_o his_o father_n as_o not_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n give_v we_o a_o very_a particular_a account_n what_o it_o be_v that_o force_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o add_v those_o two_o word_n to_o their_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n from_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o confess_v their_o heresy_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o conceal_v under_o ambiguous_a word_n when_o the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o arian_n be_v content_v to_o allow_v this_o but_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o add_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o phrase_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n thus_o when_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a power_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o invariable_o like_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n own_v this_o also_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n because_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n the_o image_n 269._o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o concern_v the_o son_n be_v the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n by_o add_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o mere_o to_o be_v like_o he_o ibid._n but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n like_o the_o light_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o this_o the_o word_n homocusios_n signify_v and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o all_o create_a nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o anathema_n they_o immediate_o denounce_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o dislike_v these_o word_n aught_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n use_v they_o and_o to_o anathematise_v what_o the_o synod_n anathematize_n and_o than_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n though_o he_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o no_o man_n who_o own_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o their_o sense_n can_v dislike_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o athanasius_n will_v have_v allow_v those_o for_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o st._n hilary_n do_v who_o shall_v confess_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n before_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o always_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v boggle_v at_o those_o word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a be_v because_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o no_o other_o word_n will_v hold_v the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o conceal_v their_o poison_n under_o any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n though_o in_o appearance_n very_a orthodox_n as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n find_v to_o their_o cost_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o occasion_n which_o 21._o be_v the_o account_n the_o synod_n of_o paris_n give_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o though_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n as_o most_o expressive_a of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n yet_o they_o never_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o bishop_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n while_o they_o process_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n intend_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n and_o condemn_v those_o arian_n blasphemy_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v by_o it_o before_o this_o council_n have_v take_v the_o homoousion_n into_o their_o creed_n and_o make_v it_o the_o test_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o have_v let_v drop_v some_o expression_n for_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o homoousion_n and_o accuse_v for_o it_o to_o his_o namesake_n dionysius_n than_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n which_o occasion_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o athanasius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n yet_o what_o he_o teach_v of_o christ_n do_v plain_o signify_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o homoousion_n that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o homogeneous_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n which_o he_o explain_v by_o human_a birth_n which_o be_v manifest_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nature_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o parent_n be_v not_o their_o own_o child_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o represent_v by_o other_o similitude_n of_o homogeneous_a production_n as_o a_o root_n and_o its_o branch_n the_o fountain_n and_o rivers_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o each_o other_o but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n these_o be_v true_a catholic_n representation_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o this_o dionysius_n think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o athanasius_n think_v so_o too_o without_o use_v that_o term_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v what_o he_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr sent._n dionysii_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o observe_v far_a that_o the_o learned_a dr._n bull_n take_v this_o very_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ant_n nicene_n father_n do_v own_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o homoousion_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n though_o we_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n intend_v by_o that_o word_n 66._o as_o 1._o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o they_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o root_n and_o its_o branch_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n the_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o when_o they_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o
a_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a mystery_n and_o have_v always_o be_v own_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o have_v no_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o but_o no_o more_o have_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o beginning_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o natural_a production_n and_o propagation_n of_o create_a being_n our_o present_a inquiry_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n but_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o father_n and_o son_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n give_v a_o account_n of_o for_o if_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n without_o division_n and_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o son_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o same_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o a_o whole_a same_o of_o a_o whole_a same_o can_v be_v another_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o same_o one_o substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a st._n athanasius_n reason_n very_o subtle_o against_o the_o arian_n upon_o this_o point_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o nothing_o as_o other_o creature_n be_v then_o say_v he_o he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o participation_n what_o be_v it_o then_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o creature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n not_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n receive_v all_o from_o father_n and_o son_n not_o the_o son_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v then_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n but_o what_o be_v that_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o 322._o if_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o be_v something_o extraessential_a to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o essence_n than_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o extraessential_a be_v whatever_o it_o be_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o second_v to_o the_o father_n that_o whereof_o he_o partake_v be_v before_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o extraessential_a be_v or_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o son_n and_o god_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a since_o the_o father_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o son_n call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o extraessential_a participation_n but_o son_n be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o participate_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v participate_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o absurdity_n return_v there_o be_v some_o middle_a term_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n whatever_o that_o nature_n be_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o nature_n make_v a_o son_n all_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o own_o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o god_n be_v thus_o whole_o and_o perfect_o participate_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n beget_v and_o to_o beget_v signify_v that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o the_o son_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o the_o son_n partake_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o partake_v of_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a immediate_a participation_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o a_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o son_n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o real_a distinct_a person_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a entire_a divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n one_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n st._n hilary_n give_v why_o we_o may_v say_v god_n be_v one_o and_o one_o and_o one_o but_o not_o three_o god_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o multiply_v with_o the_o person_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o one_o 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o one_o for_o between_o one_o and_o one_o that_o be_v one_o of_o one_o there_o be_v no_o sâ—cond_o nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n for_o as_o he_o add_v elsewhere_o unius_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o their_o be_v thus_o one_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subsist_v nature_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o god_n and_o god_n preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ibid._n to_o confess_v god_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o god_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n not_o by_o transfusion_n of_o nature_n into_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o dissection_n protension_n or_o derivation_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v by_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o so_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v he_o himself_o who_o beget_v for_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a since_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o whole_a entire_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a nature_n who_o beget_v and_o this_o perfect_a unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n he_o resolve_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n virtute_fw-la naturoe_n &_o mysterio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la naturoe_n for_o since_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n by_o dissection_n protension_n or_o derivation_n but_o by_o the_o mysterious_a power_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o communicate_v itself_o whole_a and_o perfect_a there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n in_o both_o and_o he_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n understanding_n 6._o what_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o can_v of_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o of_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o son_n can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o other_o father_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v of_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o whoever_o be_v beget_v must_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n speak_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n now_o a_o son_n who_o be_v so_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n as_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a of_o whole_a must_v have_v the_o same_o one_o nature_n substance_n and_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whole_a of_o whole_a must_v be_v the_o
same_o whole_a ibid._n and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n ibid._n he_o must_v be_v distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n not_o god_n who_o beget_v but_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n who_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o therefore_o though_o st._n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n father_n with_o he_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n in_o the_o divine_a generation_n all_o corporeal_a desection_n division_n efflux_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o indivisible_a yet_o they_o all_o assert_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o impassable_a production_n and_o prolation_n of_o he_o whole_a of_o whole_a and_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o arian_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o condemn_v valentinus_n his_o emanation_n and_o aeons_n deny_v the_o prolation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o to_o deny_v his_o generation_n whereas_o some_o kind_n of_o prolation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o birth_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v all_o prolation_n and_o production_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a emanation_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a image_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n this_o be_v that_o adorable_a and_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v receive_v his_o whole_a be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n be_v substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n whole_a of_o whole_a and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o a_o new_a or_o another_o separate_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o human_a generation_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o st._n hilary_n speak_v 183._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o infinite_a eternal_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o be_v thrice_o this_o one_o substance_n and_o as_o perfect_o and_o distinct_o three_o in_o this_o one_o substance_n as_o any_o other_o three_o be_v three_o substance_n st._n austin_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n nor_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o individual_n and_o show_v particular_o the_o impropriety_n of_o each_o though_o he_o know_v not_o under_o what_o notion_n to_o conceive_v they_o 7._o but_o incline_v most_o to_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o carrying_z the_o near_a resemblance_n and_o analogy_n in_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_v neither_o of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n brief_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v more_o in_o want_n of_o word_n to_o express_v this_o unity_n and_o distinction_n by_o than_o in_o the_o notion_n itself_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o nicene_n father_n universal_o reject_v as_o irreconcilable_a with_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o middle_a term_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unity_n as_o this_o in_o create_v nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o name_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n to_o both_o as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n a_o species_n be_v only_o a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o particular_a creature_n be_v form_v and_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o pattern_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v this_o correspondence_n and_o ideal_o sameness_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o rank_v they_o under_o the_o same_o species_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o species_n but_o among_o create_a being_n for_o they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v and_o make_v according_a to_o the_o same_o original_a pattern_n but_o a_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v and_o therefore_o not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v make_v according_a to_o its_o pattern_n for_o what_o be_v make_v can_v be_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o numerical_a nature_n be_v no_o species_n it_o can_v communicate_v its_o own_o substance_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o idea_n for_o any_o other_o being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o its_o own_o substance_n 6._o for_o this_o reason_n st._n austin_n reject_v this_o specific_a unity_n he_o distinguish_v between_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v una_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o vnius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la one_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la of_o one_o essence_n the_o first_o may_v signify_v a_o natural_a unity_n and_o must_v do_v so_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o signify_v only_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n and_o unity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o may_v use_v either_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n because_o in_o both_o case_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n one_o essence_n signify_v specifical_o as_o a_o common_a pattern_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o not_o only_o three_o but_o many_o three_o may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o can_v subsist_v in_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n but_o then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o substantial_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o a_o species_n and_o to_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catholic_n father_n in_o their_o dispute_n both_o with_o the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n frequent_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n by_o a_o specific_a unity_n the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n which_o subsist_v in_o many_o individual_n be_v call_v a_o species_n the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o definition_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v subsist_v distinct_o and_o substantial_o in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o have_v this_o resemblance_n to_o a_o species_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o three_o but_o not_o mere_o by_o a_o notional_a identity_n and_o sameness_n but_o by_o the_o real_a identity_n of_o substance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n unmake_v uncreated_a unbegotten_a but_o communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o eternal_a procession_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o a_o species_n as_o by_o its_o actual_a communication_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n a_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o a_o species_n be_v only_o in_o notion_n and_o idea_n the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o
not_o only_o say_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o three_o divine_a essence_n not_o one_o essence_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o essence_n can_v be_v a_o genus_fw-la because_o what_o be_v but_o one_o can_v have_v no_o species_n nor_o can_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v a_o species_n because_o what_o be_v one_o can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o individual_n as_o though_o man_n consider_v as_o a_o species_n be_v divide_v into_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o one_o man_n can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v one_o single_a man._n why_o then_o do_v we_o say_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n or_o person_n which_o be_v st._n augustine_n word_n who_o always_o render_v the_o greek_a hypostasis_n by_o substance_n and_o make_v substance_n and_o person_n equivalent_a for_o if_o essence_n be_v a_o species_n as_o man_n be_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o way_n he_o object_n as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_a but_o here_o i_o think_v with_o all_o submission_n this_o great_a man_n miss_v the_o true_a notion_n which_o he_o have_v so_o happy_o start_v one_o essence_n can_v be_v a_o species_n because_o what_o be_v but_o one_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a individual_n under_o it_o as_o one_o man_n can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o man_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v individual_a to_o essence_n which_o one_o essence_n natural_o lead_v to_o and_o have_v find_v three_o person_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n which_o will_v not_o indeed_o be_v three_o individual_n of_o one_o species_n but_o three_o singular_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n and_o though_o one_o man_n who_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a of_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o proper_a individual_n yet_o to_o conceive_v one_o individual_a human_a nature_n to_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n to_o two_o other_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o individual_a essence_n and_o the_o only_a possible_a explication_n of_o totus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la whole_a of_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n such_o a_o one_o essence_n be_v no_o species_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o what_o we_o call_v individual_n as_o not_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a individual_a nature_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a singular_a subsistence_n as_o other_o individual_n have_v and_o be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n though_o all_o but_o one_o god_n as_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man._n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n st._n austin_n intend_v in_o what_o he_o immediate_o add_v the_o communis_fw-la eademque_fw-la materia_fw-la that_o one_o common_a matter_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o either_o a_o generical_a or_o specific_a unity_n that_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o common_a essence_n as_o three_o golden_a statue_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o gold_n this_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o homoousion_n be_v reject_v with_o abhorrence_n by_o the_o catholic_n father_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o st._n austin_n express_o reject_v it_o here_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o essence_n una_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la out_o of_o one_o essence_n as_o golden_a statue_n be_v of_o or_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o gold_n nay_o nor_o as_o three_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o be_v specifical_o not_o identical_o the_o same_o as_o i_o observe_v a_o little_a above_o now_o remove_v these_o two_o notion_n of_o one_o common_a essence_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o three_o which_o be_v that_o very_a notion_n i_o now_o insist_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o one_o whole_a undivided_a essence_n and_o this_o answer_n exact_o to_o that_o notion_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o image_n of_o in_o nature_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o more_o or_o great_a all_n together_o ibid._n than_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o the_o son_n alone_o but_o these_o three_o substance_n or_o person_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v all_o together_o be_v equal_a to_o each_o single_a person_n which_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v apprehend_v but_o now_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o whole_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o whole_a though_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o can_v never_o be_v great_a nor_o less_o than_o itself_o three_o person_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o one_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a undivided_a essence_n can_v be_v but_o one_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o catholic_n sense_n make_v of_o it_o of_o what_o the_o father_n so_o universal_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n una_fw-la substantia_fw-la but_o not_o unus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o only_o who_o subsist_v when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o as_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o each_o other_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n another_o as_o st._n austin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n teach_v now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o substantial_a subsist_v person_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a undivided_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v wisdom_n the_o son_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o wisdom_n the_o father_n be_v spirit_n the_o son_n spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o spirit_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n be_v the_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o one_o divine_a essence_n though_o distinct_o subsist_v in_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n in_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n three_o divine_a nature_n though_o specifical_o the_o same_o and_o perfect_o alike_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v three_o god_n as_o three_o particular_a humane_a nature_n be_v three_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thrice_o subsist_v monade_n as_o dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n call_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o because_o but_o one_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o and_o another_o that_o be_v distinct_a subsist_v person_n who_o be_v not_o each_o other_o but_o not_o aliud_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n not_o another_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o only_o not_o specifical_o another_o as_o the_o arian_n assert_v but_o not_o another_o nature_n though_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n communicate_v whole_a and_o undivided_a to_o more_o than_o one._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n to_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o they_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n by_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o they_o own_o but_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n unbegotten_a father_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n they_o grant_v that_o three_o father_n will_v
be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o dispute_n about_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_n nor_o for_o that_o know_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o the_o first_o signify_v something_o analogous_a to_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n the_o second_o to_o individual_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o singularity_n or_o be_v but_o one_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la must_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v substance_n and_o so_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o must_v both_o signify_v a_o first_o substance_n and_o then_o one_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o three_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n be_v a_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n have_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o singular_a and_o common_a be_v express_v contradiction_n and_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n can_v have_v nothing_o thing_n analogous_a in_o it_o to_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n if_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n substance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n that_o essence_n and_o substance_n shall_v ever_o signify_v a_o person_n nor_o can_v any_o interpretation_n make_v three_o essence_n and_o substance_n catholic_n doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n wherein_o three_o person_n may_v orthodox_o be_v call_v three_o essence_n and_o substance_n as_o there_o can_v be_v if_o a_o person_n as_o a_o person_n be_v not_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a name_n whereby_o the_o greek_a father_n denote_v a_o person_n do_v not_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n it_o can_v never_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o but_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n concern_v three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n which_o though_o allow_v to_o be_v catholic_n yet_o be_v spare_o and_o cautious_o use_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o heretical_a sense_n i_o observe_v far_o that_o these_o word_n essence_n nature_n substance_n be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v orthodox_n be_v not_o each_o person_n distinct_o in_o himself_o essence_n nature_n substance_n what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v with_o relation_n to_o sabellianism_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o occasion_n sufficient_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o needless_a repetition_n petavius_n own_v it_o and_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essentia_fw-la natura_fw-la substantia_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o still_o essence_n signify_v essence_n and_o nature_n nature_n and_o substance_n substance_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o person_n be_v because_o they_o be_v use_v singular_o and_o construe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o person_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fâ—ther_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n that_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o if_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n can_v never_o signify_v person_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o whole_a undivided_a divinity_n i_o can_v imagine_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o criticism_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o i_o doubt_v indeed_o it_o will_v not_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v substance_n the_o one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o our_o preconceive_a opinion_n 3_o dly_z i_o observe_v far_o that_o all_o those_o word_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o use_v by_o catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v never_o think_v catholic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o most_o receive_a word_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n now_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la literal_o signify_v substance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o only_a dispute_n about_o it_o be_v that_o some_o by_o hypostasis_fw-la understand_v the_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n other_o understand_v a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n assert_v three_o hypostasis_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o understand_v hypostasis_fw-la in_o any_o other_o notion_n but_o that_o of_o substance_n either_o a_o common_a or_o individual_a substance_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o ambiguity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v which_o may_v conceal_v very_o different_a heresy_n sabellianism_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o arianism_n on_o the_o other_o and_o many_o time_n occasion_v the_o orthodox_n to_o suspect_v each_o other_o of_o these_o opposite_a heresy_n though_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o appropriate_v the_o name_n essence_n to_o signify_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v individual_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n basil_n greg._n nyssen_n damascen_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_n writer_n who_o assign_v this_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o silence_v this_o dispute_n among_o the_o greek_n much_o less_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o latin_a father_n who_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o essentia_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la but_o translate_v the_o homoousion_n by_o vnius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a heresy_n to_o they_o to_o say_v three_o substance_n as_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a hypostasis_n as_o to_o say_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n st._n austin_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o greek_n mean_v by_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v well_o know_v st._n jerom_n reject_v three_o substance_n for_o both_o by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o understand_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o make_v it_o heresy_n indeed_o to_o assert_v three_o substance_n which_o in_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v three_o divers_a substance_n which_o specifical_o differ_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o greek_a faith_n but_o do_v believe_v as_o hearty_o as_o they_o that_o each_o person_n by_o himself_o be_v perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n and_o reject_v the_o sabellian_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o one_o substance_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o three_o substance_n for_o they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o essence_n and_o by_o both_o understand_v three_o different_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o being_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o such_o
abundant_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a 2_o those_o very_a person_n who_o charge_n philoponus_n with_o tritheism_n for_o assert_v three_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n do_v themselves_o own_o a_o personal_a substance_n 493._o leontius_n as_o nicâ—ph_v rus_fw-la tell_v we_o write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o philoponus_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n and_o nature_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n that_o by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o mean_v what_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o species_n by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n what_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o individual_a substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o divinity_n in_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o three_o personal_a subsistency_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o leontius_n own_v three_o true_a proper_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o individual_a substance_n which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n and_o each_o person_n as_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o condemn_v philoponus_n for_o his_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o can_v not_o by_o that_o mean_a relative_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n theodorus_n abucara_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o tract_n against_o the_o severian_n explanatio_fw-la vocum_fw-la 382._o quibus_fw-la philosophi_fw-la utuntur_fw-la which_o i_o have_v sometime_o suspect_v to_o belong_v to_o theodorus_n presbyter_n raithensis_fw-la who_o promise_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o philosophical_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la i_o say_v this_o theodorus_n whoever_o he_o be_v express_o charge_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o tritheism_n and_o yet_o throughout_o that_o treatise_n teach_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a individual_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v anastasius_n sinaita_n in_o his_o hodego_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o assert_v against_o the_o severian_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o christ._n 3_o dly_z but_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o severian_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n severus_n and_o he_o from_o eutyches_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o to_o assert_v two_o nature_n be_v consequent_o to_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v nestorianism_n for_o every_o nature_n be_v a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n without_o a_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o catholic_n urge_v that_o if_o nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v one_a nature_n and_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o hypostasis_n then_o as_o we_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v also_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n philoponus_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o choose_v to_o assert_v three_o individual_a nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o for_o this_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v very_o just_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n and_o this_o show_v we_o what_o these_o individual_a nature_n be_v not_o three_o relative_n personal_n subsistency_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n but_o three_o complete_a absolute_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o such_o divine_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v three_o individual_a human_a nature_n in_o three_o man_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o alone_o without_o communication_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n one_o complete_a entire_a humane_a nature_n and_o one_o human_a person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n the_o catholic_n own_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n but_o teach_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a human_a person_n but_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a human_a person_n as_o other_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o severian_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o individual_a human_a nature_n must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o then_o christ_n must_v be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o complete_a absolute_a individual_a nature_n such_o as_o a_o individual_a human_a nature_n be_v and_o three_o such_o individual_a nature_n make_v three_o man_n or_o three_o god_n and_o to_o assert_v three_o such_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v tritheism_n but_o this_o concern_v not_o personal_a relative_n subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o philoponus_n or_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v real_o teach_v what_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o can_v affect_v those_o who_o assert_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n essence_n substance_n but_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n the_o very_a assert_v three_o relative_a personal_a subsistency_n or_o substance_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philoponus_n and_o the_o severian_n that_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o that_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n which_o necessary_o overthrow_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o relative_n person_n and_o subsistency_n in_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n as_o one_o individual_a substance_n and_o three_o individual_a substance_n be_v indeed_o those_o who_o deny_v three_o relative_n personal_n subsistency_n that_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o philoponus_n and_o the_o severian_n that_o one_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v three_o proper_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a substance_n which_o as_o anastatius_fw-la sinaita_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o age_n frequent_o observe_v be_v that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o sabellianism_n arianism_n nestorianism_n and_o eutychanism_n for_o as_o different_a as_o these_o heresy_n be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n for_o this_o reason_n sabellius_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o proper_a subsist_v person_n arius_n who_o own_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n deny_v their_o consubstantiality_n or_o sameness_n and_o
god_n and_o creature_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n common_a to_o they_o but_o then_o this_o only_o require_v a_o accommodation_n of_o word_n to_o divine_a mystery_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n but_o not_o to_o change_v the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n of_o create_a nature_n which_o after_o all_o our_o attempt_n and_o all_o our_o art_n of_o expression_n will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v we_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a image_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o attempt_v we_o confound_v our_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o nature_n too_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confound_v and_o perplex_v our_o idea_n of_o god_n it_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v man_n mind_n of_o some_o notion_n which_o lie_v cross_a and_o uneven_a brief_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o some_o pretend_v of_o state_v nice_o and_o philosophical_o this_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n long_a before_o this_o distinction_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o man_n who_o understand_v little_a of_o this_o distinction_n may_v believe_v very_o orthodox_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o nay_o the_o best_a the_o safe_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o understand_v these_o and_o all_o other_o philosophical_a term_n apply_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fit_v they_o to_o those_o scripture_n idea_n we_o have_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o very_a warm_a dispute_n about_o nature_n and_o â—erson_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v become_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v by_o long_a experience_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o set_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o clear_v a_o light_n as_o possible_a we_o can_v and_o the_o best_a way_n i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o creature_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o man_n what_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v in_o man_n and_o to_o show_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o state_n this_o matter_n how_o improper_a all_o these_o notion_n be_v to_o represent_v this_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o unity_n and_o what_o distinction_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o philosophize_v free_o about_o create_v nature_n without_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o can_v form_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o subsist_v nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o man_n but_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o can_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_a nature_n but_o as_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n nor_o of_o a_o individual_a human_a person_n than_o as_o of_o a_o individual_a subsist_v human_a nature_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiarly_a my_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o find_v other_o think_v man_n blunder_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o sensible_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a institution_n signify_v this_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o to_o create_v nature_n that_o mankind_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la original_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n not_o person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o late_a and_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o persona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o stage_n and_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n they_o signify_v only_o the_o man_n himself_o not_o the_o personality_n of_o a_o man_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o individual_a subsist_v nature_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o confess_v that_o aristotle_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o in_o his_o philosophy_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v his_o first_o substance_n be_v a_o individuum_fw-la which_o subsist_v not_o as_o part_v of_o another_o but_o as_o whole_a and_o complete_a which_o the_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o what_o these_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o creature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o more_o nice_o distinguish_v all_o the_o distinguishable_a notion_n in_o nature_n than_o aristotle_n do_v that_o what_o escape_v his_o observation_n must_v be_v very_o nice_a indeed_o and_o though_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o individual_a and_o distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n or_o apprehend_v that_o they_o themselves_o teach_v any_o new_a philosophy_n in_o this_o point_n as_o afterward_o theorianus_n and_o other_o do_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o if_o candid_o interpret_v but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o these_o father_n as_o they_o themselves_o own_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v every_o subsist_v individuum_fw-la be_v aristotle_n nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o father_n hypostasis_fw-la now_o when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o own_o that_o they_o do_v so_o so_o far_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n but_o then_o these_o father_n in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o such_o personal_a property_n which_o distinguish_v common_a nature_n into_o individual_n or_o be_v characteristical_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v one_o person_n from_o another_o now_o aristotle_n indeed_o never_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o substance_n for_o when_o these_o father_n distinguish_v in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o individuum_fw-la they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o peter_n for_o instance_n consider_v as_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o that_o james_n and_o john_n be_v consider_v also_o as_o man_n though_o there_o be_v something_o so_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o particular_a human_a person_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o james_n and_o john_n and_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a neither_o aristotle_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v ever_o have_v deny_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v something_o wherein_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o something_o proper_a to_o every_o particular_a man._n that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o father_n call_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n a_o common_a specific_a nature_n but_o here_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o think_v if_o right_o state_v be_v none_o at_o all_o aristotle_n make_v nature_n as_o actual_o subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o suppose_v human_a nature_n in_o peter_n or_o james_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d individuum_fw-la a_o particular_a singular_a
notion_n by_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n these_o creature-idea_n and_o creature_n term_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n and_o that_o a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o too_o 2._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o nature_n be_v common_a that_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n a_o common_a nature_n mere_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a but_o there_o be_v this_o analogy_n between_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o singular_a or_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o singularity_n but_o in_o three_o hypostasis_n as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a because_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o be_v in_o all_o human_a hypostasis_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o common_a not_o a_o particular_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n identity_n not_o singularity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o far_o the_o analogy_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n both_o to_o sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n but_o it_o reach_v no_o far_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n as_o all_o create_a nature_n be_v common_a for_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o species_n that_o be_v there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o individual_a nature_n but_o not_o singular_a it_o be_v common_a as_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o more_o hypostasis_n than_o one_o which_o exclude_v singularity_n but_o it_o be_v one_o whole_a entire_a individual_a nature_n so_o one_o individual_a as_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o in_o one_o man._n for_o though_o individual_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o same_o in_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v one_o nature_n one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n and_o if_o we_o can_v form_v any_o sensible_a notion_n of_o this_o it_o will_v silence_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o jargon_n nonsense_n contradiction_n tritheism_n which_o be_v so_o constant_o object_v against_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v 1._o what_o that_o one_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o it_o be_v common_a 2._o how_o this_o common_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o individual_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o account_v for_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o natura_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n which_o have_v no_o second_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o no_o second_o or_o third_z divinity_z now_o this_o one_o divine_a nature_n one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a i_o say_v not_o mere_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o perfect_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n in_o all_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v common_a by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n whole_a of_o whole_a that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o call_v the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n his_o image_n and_o character_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o his_o eternal_a living_n omnipotent_a word_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v all_o this_o over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v already_o but_o only_o to_o put_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o we_o may_v view_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o true_a light_n this_o divine_a nature_n then_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v that_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v by_o a_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o like_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a procession_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o this_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_a nor_o subsist_v in_o singularity_n but_o in_o three_o proper_a distinct_a complete_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n 2._o and_o therefore_o right_o to_o apprehend_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o which_o the_o father_n perpetual_o allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n be_v that_o a_o individual_a be_v a_o undivided_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n though_o actual_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v undivided_a be_v one._n but_o though_o to_o be_v undivided_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a nature_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o to_o complete_a this_o notion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n of_o it_o can_v human_a nature_n propagate_v itself_o whole_a and_o complete_a to_o two_o or_o three_o without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n this_o can_v not_o make_v it_o one_o individual_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v undivided_a for_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v one_o whole_a complete_a nature_n without_o division_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o be_v and_o be_v this_o all_o but_o once_o and_o that_o without_o division_n but_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o divinity_n or_o one_o individual_a divine_a nature_n for_o do_v not_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n subsist_v complete_o and_o distinct_o though_o without_o division_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v you_o call_v this_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_o in_o one_o but_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o yes_o i_o will_v because_o all_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o individual_a divinity_n in_o three_o for_o a_o individual_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o without_o division_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n well_o but_o be_v not_o the_o father_n then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v have_v not_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o three_o who_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o one_o individual_a nature_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o say_v that_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n by_o essential_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o essential_a property_n quality_n power_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o nature_n in_o create_a being_n but_o essential_a production_n too_o which_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o nature_n as_o any_o other_o property_n or_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o essential_a the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o singular_a but_o communicate_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o by_o father_n
and_o thus_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v be_v upon_o all_o account_n as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o man_n and_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v though_o they_o prove_v their_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v but_o external_n relation_n not_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n which_o will_v be_v to_o beget_v a_o second_o god_n for_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o he_o who_o beget_v beget_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n all_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o make_v two_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n but_o that_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v absolute_o in_o himself_o have_v a_o absolute_a not_o a_o relative_n nature_n and_o subsistence_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n signify_v that_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n be_v relative_n not_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n in_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o show_v this_o more_o particular_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v his_o own_o absolute_a nature_n in_o his_o son_n as_o man_n do_v though_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a original_a mind_n not_o only_o as_o original_a be_v oppose_v to_o what_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o beginning_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o image_n but_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o absolute_a original_a mind_n in_o his_o son_n but_o only_o his_o own_o eternal_a essential_a word_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a live_v image_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o be_v itself_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o be_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a character_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n not_o original_o a_o eternal_a mind_n itself_o it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n as_o a_o perfect_a word_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o have_v all_o these_o perfection_n not_o as_o original_a mind_n but_o as_o a_o beget_v word_n which_o be_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o a_o sensible_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o same_o perfection_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v in_o absolute_a nature_n and_o person_n for_o three_o man_n though_o father_n son_n and_o grandson_n have_v all_o of_o they_o human_a nature_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n essential_a procession_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n be_v two_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v in_o absolute_a original_a mind_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o its_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n and_o that_o essential_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o life_n wisdom_n knowledge_n can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o natural_a word_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v no_o far_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divine_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o original_a mind_n and_o its_o word_n as_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o sabellian_n arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n and_o vindicate_v those_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o in_o one_o view_n for_o each_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n for_o in_o this_o account_n i_o have_v now_o give_v there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o absolute_a divinity_n one_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n one_o god_n in_o natural_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n signify_v one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o this_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n have_v always_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v this_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v this_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n who_o as_o they_o often_o speak_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v the_o whole_a absolute_a divinity_n himself_o and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a eternal_o and_o essential_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o divinity_n do_v we_o leave_v for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n true_o the_o very_a same_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o father_n constant_o own_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o this_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v always_o be_v own_v as_o a_o ineffable_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o pretend_v to_o know_v how_o god_n beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n or_o how_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v this_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v because_o though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a necessary_a nature_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o conceive_v this_o than_o we_o can_v a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n suppose_v therefore_o without_o dispute_v that_o matter_n at_o present_a that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n that_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n have_v a_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v its_o be_v a_o absolute_a self-originated_n mind_n now_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n who_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n have_v that_o same_o
divinity_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o in_o the_o father_n well_o then_o here_o be_v one_o divine_a person_n viz._n the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o god_n and_o two_o more_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n by_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o be_v not_o these_o three_o then_o three_o god_n the_o unbegotten_a god_n who_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o god_n the_o beget_v god_n and_o the_o proceed_v god_n no_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n una_fw-la summa_fw-la res_fw-la one_o supreme_a be_v as_o st._n austin_n teach_v and_o from_o he_o peter_n lombard_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v three_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n to_o have_v its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n live_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o though_o live_n subsist_v person_n yet_o be_v as_o individual_o one_o with_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one._n whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_a procession_n of_o eternal_a original_a mind_n and_o essential_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o in_o it_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o individual_a divinity_n as_o any_o one_o nature_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o sabellian_n composition_n of_o a_o god_n a_o whole_a divinity_n make_v up_o of_o three_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a divinity_n which_o st._n austin_n call_v a_o triformis_fw-la deus_fw-la 11._o by_o no_o mean_n what_o be_v compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n which_o make_v a_o compound_n nature_n but_o perfect_a hypostasis_n however_o unite_v can_v make_v no_o composition_n however_o you_o unite_v james_n and_o john_n you_o can_v never_o make_v a_o compound_n man_n of_o they_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a human_a nature_n and_o as_o damascen_n observe_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o species_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o hypostasis_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hypostasis_n so_o that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n though_o it_o make_v they_o one_o essential_a divinity_n yet_o it_o can_v make_v a_o compound_v god_n for_o however_o their_o person_n be_v unite_v the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o compound_v each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o not_o one_o god_n by_o composition_n but_o by_o a_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o for_o every_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o every_o human_a person_n be_v a_o man_n as_o have_v a_o absolute_a individual_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n as_o be_v absolute_a original_a divinity_n a_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o three_o such_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o god_n but_o as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v divine_a person_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a living_n subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o divinity_n and_o to_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a divinity_n but_o not_o one_o compound_v god_n for_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o though_o distinguish_v into_o distinct_a subsist_v person_n make_v such_o a_o natural_a inseparable_a unity_n of_o will_n energy_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_o one_o almighty_a agent_n as_o every_o single_a person_n be_v one_o agent_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n but_o whoever_o careful_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v must_v own_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n can_v multiply_v the_o divinity_n nor_o multiply_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o original_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o only_o relative_o the_o proper_a immediate_a character_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o must_v necessary_o own_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n equal_a in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v his_o be_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o their_o immediate_a original_a character_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v from_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a title_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o rule_n we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o god_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n eternal_a procession_n and_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n their_o glory_n equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v their_o name_n and_o character_n the_o father_n be_v god_n absolute_o god_n a_o unbegotten_a self-originated_n be_v so_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o the_o son_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n absolute_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o call_v he_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o let_v any_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v find_v three_o god_n in_o it_o for_o when_o we_o number_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o number_v they_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o undivided_a divinity_n in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o their_o relative_n name_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v their_o person_n but_o signify_v their_o unity_n order_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o call_v they_o three_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o original_a name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v
the_o son_n of_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o same_o one_o god_n and_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o of_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v with_o the_o person_n than_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v authoritate_fw-la paternae_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o st._n hilary_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o right_a of_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a nature_n with_o its_o internal_a procession_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o suppose_v that_o its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a live_v intelligent_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o mind_n essential_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o distinct_a hypostasis_n but_o will_v any_o one_o for_o this_o reason_n call_v these_o three_o three_o man_n or_o three_o mind_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o live_n subsist_v word_n and_o a_o live_n subsist_v spirit_n will_v as_o perfect_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a mind_n but_o one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o three_o mind_n but_o one_o mind_n with_o its_o essential_a word_n and_o spirit_n this_o though_o a_o imaginary_a case_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o its_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n which_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o eternal_a subsist_v word_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n yet_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v identical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v what_o some_o learned_a and_o true_o catholic_n writer_n mean_v in_o distinguish_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o name_n god_n that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o general_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v one_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n sometime_o it_o signify_v personal_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o then_o they_o be_v still_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o predicate_v vnivocal_o of_o all_o three_o person_n r._n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a sense_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n as_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o a_o unbegotten_a self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v so_o often_o by_o the_o catholic_n father_n call_v the_o one_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_o catholic_n but_o with_o all_o submission_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o perplex_v the_o article_n with_o different_a sense_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a cavil_n and_o misconstruction_n as_o the_o example_n of_o dr._n payn_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 28_o proposition_n witness_n and_o when_o most_o dexterous_o manage_v will_v soon_o silence_v than_o convince_v a_o adversary_n the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v consider_v only_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o general_a abstract_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n do_v not_o account_n for_o this_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o three_o thus_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o strict_o speak_v be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v self-existent_a and_o all_o other_o being_n even_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o he_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n and_o be_v certain_o so_o mean_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a cavil_n when_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o word_n than_o to_o understand_v a_o author_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o want_v any_o perfection_n sound_v not_o only_o like_o two_o god_n but_o like_o god_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o every_o diversity_n of_o nature_n alter_v the_o species_n all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o catholic_n and_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v his_o be_v the_o father_n and_o unbegotten_a that_o be_v except_v paternity_n and_o self-existence_n or_o self-origination_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o father_n be_v eminent_o call_v the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v the_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o take_v the_o name_n god_n always_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o then_o the_o name_n god_n must_v belong_v to_o any_o person_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n with_o two_o internal_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o make_v this_o our_o rule_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v do_v if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o we_o will_v fit_v our_o word_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o absolute_a divinity_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o no_o other_o person_n be_v god_n in_o recto_fw-la absolute_o and_o simple_o god_n but_o only_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n own_o but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n yes_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o as_o to_o divine_a procession_n to_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la as_o god_n signify_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o divinity_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o habens_fw-la deitatem_fw-la have_v the_o divinity_n not_o absolute_o and_o original_o but_o by_o communication_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n only_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o internal_a procession_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n must_v we_o not_o necessary_o own_o that_o god_n in_o these_o proposition_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o any_o one_o person_n for_o will_v we_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o person_n no_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n by_o one_o god_n i_o understand_v one_o who_o be_v absolute_o god_n one_o absolute_a divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v indeed_o a_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o
trinity_n and_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n and_o existence_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o perplex_v subtlety_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o absolute_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n as_o absolute_a signify_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o subsist_v and_o exist_v as_o a_o original_a which_o in_o the_o godhead_n signify_v a_o self-originated_n subsistence_n and_o existence_n but_o then_o to_o deny_v all_o relative_a subsistency_n and_o existency_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o complete_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v essential_a relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v not_o as_o original_n but_o as_o relative_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n and_o two_o relative_n procession_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o absolute_a and_o two_o not_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n which_o seem_v fair_o to_o divide_v the_o question_n between_o they_o thus_o once_o more_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n that_o substantive_n must_v be_v predicate_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n adjective_n will_v admit_v a_o plural_a predication_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a term_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o tres_n deit_n atem_fw-la habentes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n not_o three_o omnipotency_n or_o three_o omnisciency_n but_o three_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a and_o the_o approve_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n signify_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o form_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o be_v to_o multiply_v nature_n but_o adjective_n immediate_o signify_v the_o subject_n suppositum_n and_o person_n and_o only_o connote_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n which_o multiply_v the_o person_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n now_o though_o i_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o i_o never_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n predication_n in_o any_o other_o case_n three_o man_n and_o three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o multiply_v the_o form_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o three_o man_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n can_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o three_o who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o three_o go_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a and_o relative_n predication_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n always_o signify_v the_o form_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o original_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n number_n multiply_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o three_o god_n be_v three_o absolute_a original_a divinity_n as_o wella_n three_o divine_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o adjective_n predication_n in_o all_o creature_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o creature_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o nature_n always_o signify_v the_o original_a form_n a_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n predication_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divinity_n substantive_n and_o adjective_n do_v most_o apt_o represent_v it_o because_o adjective_n admit_v of_o a_o relative_n predication_n and_o may_v signify_v a_o person_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divinity_n but_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a divinity_n nor_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o absolute_a or_o relative_n signification_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n form_n of_o the_o word_n adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n must_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v than_o substantive_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o tres_fw-la aeterni_fw-la and_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n than_o to_o turn_v it_o with_o aquinas_n into_o tria_fw-la aeterna_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la for_o three_o eternal_n whether_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o god_n three_o eternal_a three_o intelligent_a three_o omniscient_a person_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o eternity_n three_o omniscience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la one_o eternal_a self_n originated_a person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n deus_fw-la or_o god_n though_o a_o substantive_n may_v signify_v relative_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n god_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v it_o very_a orthodox_n to_o say_v three_o god_n if_o we_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o tertullian_n do_v ecce_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n for_o their_o ambiguous_a signification_n which_o may_v betray_v man_n into_o polytheism_n and_o if_o god_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n signification_n so_o may_v mind_n and_o spirit_n too_o and_o then_o three_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o three_o that_o have_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o short_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hitherto_o observe_v all_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o speak_v relate_v to_o this_o mystery_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n we_o know_v of_o in_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o we_o as_o certain_o know_v there_o be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n one_o absolute_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o internal_a essential_a procession_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divinity_n this_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o speak_v also_o to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o absolute_a nature_n and_o the_o relative_n procession_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o will_v secure_v we_o both_o from_o a_o sabellian_n singularity_n and_o a_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o absolute_a divinity_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o socinian_o i_o propose_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_a viz._n whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a aâ—d_n substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o but_o i_o hope_v after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o this_o and_o i_o will_v not_o needless_o revive_v old_a quarrel_n let_v but_o man_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o eternal_a infinite_a substantial_a live_v intelligent_a omnipotent_a alwise_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o no_o such_o orthodox_n christian_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o our_o comprehension_n there_o may_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o dispute_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o ridicule_n the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a but_o when_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n such_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o and_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o will_v be_v soon_o dispute_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n than_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o catholic_n christian_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_v all_o
a_o diversity_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o nature_n as_o three_o essence_n and_o substance_n may_v signify_v and_o from_o a_o sabellian_n unity_n and_o singularity_n they_o choose_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v a_o real_a perfect_a subsist_v be_v but_o do_v not_o immediate_o and_o formal_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n though_o they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o connote_v it_o such_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n subsistentia_fw-la suppositum_fw-la res_fw-la ens_fw-la existence_n subsistence_n subject_a suppositum_fw-la thing_n be_v which_o every_o one_o see_v must_v signify_v something_o as_o real_a as_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o must_v necessary_o include_v essence_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n petavius_n prove_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n 3._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v singular_o of_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la yet_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n use_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la tres_fw-la res_fw-la tria_fw-la supposita_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la realia_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o existence_n three_o subsistency_n three_o suppositum_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n and_o why_o not_o then_o three_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n since_o every_o suppositum_fw-la every_o thing_n every_o real_a be_v be_v essence_n and_o substance_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o essence_n and_o substance_n unless_o qualify_v with_o some_o limit_v adjunct_n signify_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o diversity_n whereas_o the_o other_o term_n signify_v nothing_o but_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n which_o do_v not_o diversify_v and_o therefore_o not_o multiply_v the_o essence_n for_o three_o suppositum_n three_o subject_n three_o thing_n three_o real_a being_n may_v have_v one_o essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n formal_o identical_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n petavius_n observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a use_n of_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v they_o in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n for_o person_n and_o substance_n that_o which_o do_v real_o exist_v and_o subsist_v as_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a quotation_n but_o that_o the_o schoolman_n use_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n for_o the_o modification_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o call_v modes_n which_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n constitute_v what_o we_o call_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o some_o late_a schoolman_n but_o the_o more_o ancient_n and_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n retain_v the_o old_a catholic_n use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o suarez_n can_v trace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modes_n no_o high_a than_o durandus_fw-la 25._o peter_n lombard_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o three_o person_n be_v tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n tres_fw-la entes_fw-la three_o subsistency_n three_o being_n and_o tres_fw-fr subsistentioe_n vel_fw-la entes_fw-la &_o subsistentioe_v vel_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsistency_n or_o being_n subsistency_n or_o those_o that_o subsist_v 1._o thus_o tho._n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o person_n be_v res_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la subsist_v thing_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o a_o person_n according_a to_o boetius_fw-la be_v rationalis_fw-la naturoe_o individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n there_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o substance_n either_o signify_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o suppositum_fw-la that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o individual_a which_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n individual_a substance_n as_o we_o do_v three_o person_n but_o we_o do_v use_v to_o say_v three_o substance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assert_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o three_o subsistency_n tho._n secundum_fw-la aquinas_n understand_v three_o that_o subsist_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a suppâ—situms_n though_o not_o of_o three_o different_a essence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a distinction_n he_o make_v between_o suppositum_fw-la and_o essence_n that_o they_o both_o signify_v substance_n but_o the_o one_o signify_v as_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o form_n and_o therefore_o the_o plurality_n of_o suppositum_n of_o subsistency_n do_v not_o multiplâ—â—â—e_a essence_n or_o form_n for_o three_o may_v be_v perfect_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o to_o multiply_v essence_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o â—_z or_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o diversify_v they_o and_o to_o make_v three_o god_n specifical_o and_o essential_o different_a after_o this_o i_o need_v not_o add_v much_o concern_v the_o notion_n of_o person_n the_o ciceronian_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n too_o much_o in_o use_n of_o late_a wherein_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sustain_v several_a person_n according_a to_o his_o different_a relation_n office_n and_o quality_n have_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o catholic_n writer_n as_o sabellianism_n st._n austin_n general_o speak_v be_v the_o text_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o to_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o father_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o person_n be_v essence_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o authority_n p._n lombard_n conclude_v that_o person_n be_v use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n 23._o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n use_v hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o latin_a literal_o signify_v substance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o say_v three_o substance_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v three_o hypostasis_n because_o though_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o essence_n express_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o thing_n substance_n what_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v the_o matter_n or_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o the_o latin_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o three_o substance_n to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o essence_n which_o will_v assert_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o he_o show_v be_v the_o only_a objection_n st._n hierom_n have_v against_o three_o substance_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la 26._o three_o subsist_v person_n but_o not_o of_o three_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o this_o solution_n he_o acquiesce_n in_o that_o tres_n personoe_n sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la substantioe_v 25._o scilicet_fw-la tres_fw-la entes_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la groeci_n dicunt_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o substance_n that_o be_v three_o real_a being_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o though_o he_o observe_v that_o person_n may_v sometime_o signify_v that_o personal_a property_n whereby_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o 25._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o call_v three_o person_n three_o property_n but_o three_o subsistency_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n for_o the_o property_n be_v not_o the_o person_n but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o he_o reduce_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o person_n as_o use_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o speak_v singular_o of_o any_o one_o person_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o subsistency_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n three_o person_n be_v three_o subsistency_n three_o hypostasis_n but_o unius_fw-la essentioe_n of_o one_o